ignat._v epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n and_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o god_n church_n 9_o church_n episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la rogat_fw-la ep._n 9_o but_o their_o special_a duty_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v consecrate_a it_o as_o a_o learned_a author_n have_v make_v out_o 174._o out_o bevereg_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la can._n 2._o council_n ancyr_n t._n 2._o p._n 174._o who_o also_o show_v there_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o when_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o country_n deacon_n alone_o sometime_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n there_o and_o not_o only_o read_v the_o prayer_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o licence_n preach_v or_o make_v a_o homily_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o their_o privilege_n increase_a at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o presbyter_n of_o which_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n complain_v 16._o complain_v aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la utr_n testam_fw-la mix_v qu._n 101._o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la ep._n 85._o gregor_n m._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v make_v to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n 15._o abuse_n council_n carthag_n 6._o can._n 18._o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la gelas_n c._n 9_o 10._o council_n 1._o arelat_n can._n 18._o &_o 2_o can._n 15._o but_o since_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o we_o will_v now_o go_v on_o after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o to_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o part_n in_o order_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n for_o make_v a_o deacon_n §._o 2._o this_o office_n be_v make_v up_o of_o one_a the_o preparative_n before_o ordination_n one_a more_o remote_a in_o 1._o the_o sermon_n rub._n i._n 2._o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n 3._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o litany_n 2_o more_o direct_o by_o 1._o the_o proper_a collect._n 2._o the_o epistle_n 3._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 4._o the_o question_n and_o answer_n 2_o the_o ordination_n itself_o be_v 1._o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o the_o solemn_a word_n 3._o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n 3_o the_o consequent_n after_o ordination_n 1._o read_v the_o gospel_n 2._o receive_v the_o communion_n 3._o the_o prayer_n after_o it_o 4._o some_o instruction_n rubr._n ult_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o remote_a preparative_n to_o ordination_n §._o 1._o rubr._n 1._o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v after_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n declare_v etc._n etc._n this_o section_n order_v a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v precede_v every_o ordination_n which_o if_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o cathedral_n and_o on_o a_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o provide_v only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o place_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o sermon_n the_o place_n of_o our_o sermon_n ordinary_o be_v after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o on_o these_o day_n lest_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o preach_a be_v fix_v after_o the_o end_n of_o our_o morning_n prayer_n strict_o so_o call_v the_o litany_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o communion_n service_n as_o very_o proper_a to_o this_o occasion_n otherwise_o the_o litany_n will_v be_v to_o be_v say_v twice_o in_o one_o morning_n and_o so_o too_o much_o lengthen_v the_o office_n and_o since_o the_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o always_o join_v with_o a_o communion_n this_o rubric_n order_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o candidate_n go_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o occasion_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o comely_a suit_n comely_a prov._n twenty-five_o 11._o hebr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d super_fw-la rotis_fw-la suit_n nor_o more_o profitable_a than_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o instruct_v at_o this_o time_n first_o the_o candidate_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o may_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o great_a charge_n they_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v and_o be_v encourage_v cheerful_o to_o promise_v and_o sincere_o to_o resolve_v they_o will_v perform_v it_o by_o god_n help_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o proper_a now_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n what_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v know_v god_n word_n and_o will_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o all_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o such_o a_o pertinent_a discourse_n and_o true_o the_o usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o sermon_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o own_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o require_v it_o 1624._o it_o post_fw-la habitam_fw-la concionem_fw-la incipit_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ritum_fw-la administrat_fw-la form_n eccles_n luther_n edit_fw-la lip_n 1624._o if_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o late_a age_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n because_o preach_v be_v there_o general_o lay_v aside_o for_o divers_a century_n yet_o in_o some_o very_a old_a ritual_n there_o be_v a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o something_o like_o a_o homily_n 1594._o homily_n form_n of_o ordin_n by_o mr._n knox._fw-la p._n 10._o print_n middleburgh_n 1594._o but_o probable_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v general_o use_v that_o one_o of_o the_o candidate_n if_o well_o qualify_v preach_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v at_o antioch_n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o sermon_n still_o extant_a plain_o show_v 322._o show_v et_fw-la convertens_fw-la se_fw-la ordinator_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la faciat_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fi_fw-la velit_fw-la ante_fw-la litaniam_fw-la vet._n ordinal_n circ_n an._n 900._o ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 322._o viz._n the_o first_o homily_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v presbyter_n and_o the_o discourse_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v that_o very_a day_n savil._n day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysost_n tom._n 6._o hom._n 38._o p._n 443._o edit_n savil._n but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n and_o so_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o early_a experiment_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a order_n otherwise_o and_o ordinary_o it_o seem_v more_o fit_a some_o grave_a and_o more_o experience_a priest_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o office_n because_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o exhort_v and_o direct_v all_o present_a with_o more_o judgement_n and_o more_o authority_n than_o he_o who_o have_v scarce_o yet_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o his_o ability_n §._o 2._o rubr._n ii_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n shall_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n such_o as_o desire_n to_o be_v ordain_v each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o rubric_n direct_v one_a who_o shall_v present_v the_o candidate_n 2_o to_o who_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v 3_o and_o in_o what_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o as_o general_o observe_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v present_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o we_o find_v a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o the_o old_a formulary_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o also_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o euchologion_fw-la 252_o euchologion_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euchol_n p._n 252_o in_o the_o syrian_a form_n 406._o form_n ordin_n syror._n ap_fw-mi morinum_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 406._o in_o the_o old_a latin_a ordinal_n 398._o ordinal_n ver._n form_n latin_n ibid._n p._n 398._o and_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a pontifical_a 31._o pontifical_a pontif._n rom._n p._n 31._o as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o this_o now_o than_o of_o old_a when_o the_o arch-deacon_n live_v with_o and_o constant_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o cathedral_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o considerable_a jurisdiction_n allot_v they_o in_o each_o diocese_n which_o they_o ought_v
out_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n write_n and_o fit_v then_o to_o every_o festival_n enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o old_a historian_n inform_v we_o 807._o we_o sigeberti_fw-la chronic._n ad_fw-la an._n 807._o a_o little_a after_o who_o time_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n enjoin_v every_o bishop_n to_o provide_v some_o homily_n contain_v necessary_a admonition_n for_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o rustic_a roman_a or_o dutch_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v read_v to_o they_o 373._o they_o council_n mogunt_fw-la can_v 2._o an._n 847._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 2._o pag._n 373._o among_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n abundance_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v compile_v for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o of_o they_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n 133._o writer_n see_v dr._n hicks_n his_o saxon_a grammar_n p._n 133._o but_o no_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o better_a collection_n of_o homily_n than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v at_o our_o reformation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o enlarge_v afterward_o wherein_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o chief_a precept_n of_o good_a life_n declare_v and_o inculcate_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n in_o so_o exact_a a_o method_n so_o plain_a a_o phrase_n and_o so_o persuasive_a and_o rational_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n may_v receive_v very_o great_a advantage_n by_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o know_v can_v but_o esteem_v they_o far_o above_o those_o crude_a and_o indigested_a discourse_n they_o sometime_o hear_v from_o modern_a pulpit_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o compiler_n of_o our_o homily_n be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n new_o convert_v from_o popery_n with_o the_o general_a disuse_n of_o preach_v before_o the_o reformation_n make_v these_o plain_a discourse_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o that_o age_n and_o if_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v somewhat_o obsolete_a be_v adapt_v to_o our_o present_a time_n they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n still_o in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o clergy_n want_v book_n and_o maintenance_n to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o preach_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v our_o governor_n will_v take_v care_n to_o put_v this_o excellent_a matter_n into_o a_o better_a dress_n and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v revive_v 4_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o which_o duty_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a before_o 210._o before_o companion_n to_o the_o altar_n par_fw-fr 3._o fol._n p._n 210._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v here_o that_o the_o catechist_n be_v a_o peculiar_a officer_n in_o the_o african_a and_o eastern_a church_n but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o multiply_v sacred_a order_n beyond_o the_o number_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n chief_o fix_v this_o duty_n upon_o the_o deacon_n be_v the_o low_a step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o easy_a than_o preach_v though_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o duty_n as_o that_o therefore_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o minister_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n to_o catechise_v all_o the_o child_n servant_n and_o young_a people_n of_o their_o parish_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n anglican_n day_n can._n 59_o eccles_n anglican_n but_o in_o such_o church_n as_o can_v maintain_v both_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n there_o the_o former_a be_v principal_o to_o look_v to_o this_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v very_o ancient_o a_o part_n of_o their_o office_n the_o deacon_n say_v the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n teach_v those_o who_o have_v renounce_v darkness_n by_o catechise_n they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o light_n 5._o light_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eccles_n hier._n cap._n 5._o and_o while_o they_o be_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o other_o they_o very_o much_o improve_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o these_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 5_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o baptise_v infant_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o st._n philip_n the_o deacon_n baptise_v the_o samaritan_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o afterward_o etc._n afterward_o act_n viij_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o that_o ancient_a canon_n do_v appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o by_o a_o deacon_n 77._o deacon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la diaconus_fw-la regens_fw-la plebem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la aliquos_fw-la baptizaverit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la eos_fw-la perficere_fw-la debet_fw-la conc._n ellib_n can_v 77._o and_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n baptism_n be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o ministery_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 2._o disciple_n john_n four_o 2._o st._n peter_n command_v other_o probable_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o baptise_v cornelius_n his_o household_n 48._o household_n act_n x._o 48._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v baptize_v but_o few_o 17._o few_o 1_o cor._n i_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o roman_a pontifical_a reckon_v it_o among_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o baptise_v 31._o baptise_v diaconum_fw-la enim_fw-la oportet_fw-la ministrare_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n baptizare_fw-la etc._n etc._n pont._n roman_n p._n 31._o but_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o priesthood_n our_o church_n seem_v to_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o deacon_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o principal_a minister_n that_o be_v present_a though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o deacon_n baptise_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n 6_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o ministration_n within_o the_o church_n be_v preach_v for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o philip_n two_o of_o the_o first_o deacon_n who_o preach_v often_o 35._o often_o act_n vi_fw-la 10._o chap._n seven_o 2._o chap._n viij_o 5_o and_o 35._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o great_a work_n but_o our_o deacon_n be_v general_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n who_o have_v have_v little_a time_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o sound_n and_o profitable_a preach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v from_o the_o bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o examine_v they_o very_o strict_o and_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o qualify_v for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o not_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v to_o grant_v licence_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o order_n for_o though_o the_o pretence_n be_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v cure_n alone_o yet_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v general_o better_a they_o shall_v only_o read_v homily_n in_o this_o year_n of_o deaconship_n whereby_o they_o will_v gain_v time_n for_o study_n and_o opportunity_n to_o prepare_v a_o stock_n of_o general_a learning_n and_o useful_a notion_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v much_o better_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o who_o office_n the_o duty_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o appropriate_v ephes_n appropriate_v unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la neque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la praedicant_fw-la ambros_n vel_fw-la hilar._n diac._n in_o 4_o ephes_n that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n censure_v rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n two_o of_o his_o deacon_n who_o without_o his_o order_n have_v presume_v to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o canon_n 5._o canon_n epistol_n vigil_n ad_fw-la rustic_n etc._n etc._n collat._n 7._o council_n 5._o and_o pope_n leo_n decree_v that_o none_o but_o priest_n shall_v dare_v to_o preach_v antioch_n preach_v praeter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la domini_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullus_fw-la sibi_fw-la jus_o docendi_fw-la &_o praedicandi_fw-la audeat_fw-la vendicare_fw-la leon._n ep_v ad_fw-la max._n antioch_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a case_n for_o when_o deacon_n be_v very_o well_o qualify_v we_o find_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o benjamin_n a_o deacon_n in_o persia_n 178._o persia_n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 38._o pag._n 178._o who_o be_v martyr_a for_o
sort_n and_o especial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n which_o be_v coincident_a with_o the_o time_n and_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o or_o adjacent_a to_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o chronology_n and_o geography_n will_v exceed_o conduce_v in_o short_a there_o be_v few_o part_n of_o human_a learning_n that_o be_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o necessary_a to_o accomplish_v a_o divine_a but_o what_o direct_o concern_v he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v theology_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o writer_n systematical_a textual_a historical_n polemical_a and_o practical_a the_o systematical_a be_v the_o catechist_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o the_o author_n of_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n the_o textual_a be_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a commentary_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o late_a orthodox_n divine_v the_o historical_a be_v such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n in_o general_n or_o the_o live_v of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n together_o with_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o polemical_a be_v the_o ancient_a apologist_n and_o those_o orthodox_n father_n who_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o paganism_n and_o old_a heresy_n as_o also_o such_o as_o have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n against_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n final_o the_o practical_a author_n be_v the_o editor_n and_o explainer_n of_o liturgy_n the_o compiler_n of_o office_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o write_v about_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o general_n or_o concern_v any_o particular_a virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v time_n either_o by_o a_o ill_a method_n of_o study_n or_o a_o ill_a choice_n of_o book_n in_o all_o faculty_n there_o be_v some_o very_a useful_a writer_n who_o will_v direct_v he_o in_o these_o matter_n some_o few_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v and_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o they_o library_n they_o hug._n grotij_fw-la &_o alior_fw-la disserationes_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la instituend_a amstel_n 1645._o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la theolog._n per_fw-la steph._n penton_n lond._n 1688._o bishop_n barlow_n '_o s_o direction_n for_o study_n and_o d._n bray_n '_o his_o parochial_a library_n conclude_v with_o this_o advice_n to_o keep_v common_a place_n and_o methodical_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n they_o will_v remember_v for_o which_o there_o be_v very_o good_a rule_n in_o drexelius_n 739._o drexelius_n hierem._n drexelij_fw-la aurifodina_n in_o ejus_fw-la oper._n in_o fol._n tom._n 4._o pag._n 739._o and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o young_a divine_a shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o bible_n a_o concordance_n a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o the_o article_n and_o canon_n all_o interleaved_a with_o a_o large_a common_a place_n book_n that_o may_v lie_v ready_a the_o first_o to_o note_v down_o all_o choice_a explication_n of_o any_o text_n the_o second_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n the_o three_o for_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o office_n especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a writer_n the_o four_o for_o such_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n chief_o as_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n and_o the_o last_o for_o a_o general_a repository_n of_o all_o philological_a and_o moral_a notion_n by_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o which_o a_o studious_a man_n will_v not_o only_o sure_o retain_v whatever_o he_o read_v even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n but_o will_v always_o be_v furnish_v by_o consult_v these_o collection_n of_o his_o own_o with_o variety_n of_o proper_a matter_n for_o sermon_n disputation_n or_o discourse_n upon_o any_o subject_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n time_n the_o advantage_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a especial_o when_o our_o memory_n begin_v to_o fail_v that_o such_o as_o have_v take_v pain_n this_o way_n in_o their_o youth_n can_v never_o be_v surprise_v nor_o unprovided_a this_o short_a account_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o of_o the_o best_a book_n in_o all_o science_n secular_a 76._o secular_a rudes_n secularium_fw-la literarum_fw-la cum_fw-la loqui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la tacere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la prius_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la hieron_n ep_v 8._o p._n 76._o and_o sacred_a for_o what_o the_o italian_a proverb_n say_v of_o a_o well_o furnish_v house_n that_o it_o make_v a_o notable_a dame_n 16._o dame_n camera_fw-la adorna_fw-la fà _fw-la donna_n savia_fw-la prov._n ital._n g._n torrian_n p._n 16._o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o well_o fill_v study_n it_o make_v a_o eminent_a divine_a and_o doubtless_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o looseness_n of_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n principal_o to_o this_o fatal_a want_n because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o man_n of_o ingenuous_a education_n shall_v either_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o improve_v with_o all_o those_o help_n or_o so_o wretched_a as_o to_o seek_v mean_a or_o loose_a company_n when_o they_o have_v at_o home_o the_o benefit_n of_o converse_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o consider_v how_o large_a a_o field_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o accomplish_a scholar_n have_v to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o what_o noble_a object_n he_o have_v to_o pursue_v if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o young_a and_o strong_a he_o have_v employment_n enough_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o for_o all_o the_o hour_n he_o can_v spare_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o necessary_a business_n of_o his_o family_n he_o will_v have_v no_o time_n to_o squander_v away_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o have_v a_o generous_a ambition_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o will_v find_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o laborious_a course_n of_o study_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o recompense_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n §._o 5._o quest_n vii_o will_v you_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o quietness_n peace_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n before_o his_o incarnation_n 6._o incarnation_n isai_n ix_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v welcome_v at_o his_o birth_n with_o the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n 14._o earth_n luke_n two_o 14._o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 15._o peace_n ephes_n vi_fw-la 15._o and_o that_o he_o give_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n to_o the_o maker_n of_o peace_n 9_o peace_n matth._n v._o 9_o we_o can_v wonder_v it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o charity_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o special_a care_n i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n how_o far_o the_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v privilege_v in_o take_v up_o all_o public_a and_o private_a quarrel_n and_o shall_v only_o note_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o office_n of_o peacemaking_a for_o they_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o injurious_a person_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n there_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o priest_n may_v accept_v and_o offer_v it_o 24._o it_o matth._n v._o 23_o &_o 24._o which_o no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n that_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o enmity_n 589._o enmity_n council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 93._o ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o and_o order_v they_o to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o they_o perceive_v live_v in_o malice_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v obstinate_a to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n 556._o friend_n council_n agath_fw-mi an._n 506._o can_n 31._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 556._o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o our_o rubric_n which_o lay_v the_o same_o injunction_n upon_o every_o priest_n communion_n priest_n see_v the_o three_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v due_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_o promise_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n it_o will_v be_v of_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o the_o laity_n by_o prevent_v all_o quarrel_n and_o dissension_n hinder_v chargeable_a and_o expensive_a law_n suit_n and_o extirpate_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n
observe_v so_o that_o we_o pray_v they_o may_v free_o and_o willing_o keep_v this_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n such_o as_o be_v loyal_a to_o the_o king_n obedient_a to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o their_o ordinary_n constant_a in_o read_v prayer_n and_o homily_n or_o make_v profitable_a sermon_n keep_v the_o fast_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n strict_o forbear_v those_o gaity_n in_o their_o habit_n and_o freedom_n in_o conversation_n as_o also_o those_o game_n and_o sport_n which_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o clergyman_n while_o they_o tolerate_v so_o much_o as_o be_v innocent_a in_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o spiritual_a and_o nice_a in_o their_o action_n than_o other_o and_o abstain_v even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v other_o not_o only_o to_o disobey_v their_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o to_o despise_v themselves_o and_o trample_v on_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n yea_o i_o fear_v the_o common_a neglect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n have_v increase_v schism_n and_o expose_v too_o many_o of_o our_o order_n not_o only_o to_o censure_v but_o sometime_o to_o scandal_n and_o such_o offence_n as_o grow_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n that_o they_o have_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o continue_v ever_o stable_a and_o strong_a in_o thy_o son_n christ_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o inward_o dispose_v and_o live_v so_o canonical_o as_o be_v above_o express_v than_o they_o can_v want_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13._o christ_n 1_o tim._n three_o 13._o these_o two_o be_v necessary_a consequent_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o be_v link_v to_o they_o and_o ask_v as_o it_o be_v together_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v a_o testimonial_a from_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v their_o ordainer_n but_o after_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o bishop_n pray_v they_o may_v have_v that_o which_o be_v st_n paul_n comfort_n viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n ãâã_d conscience_n 2_o cor._n i_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v bear_v witness_n they_o have_v converse_v with_o all_o man_n especial_o with_o their_o own_o flock_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o duty_n with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n conscience_n be_v that_o faculty_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v itself_o and_o compare_v its_o action_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n silent_o accuse_v we_o if_o we_o break_v they_o and_o excuse_v yea_o commend_v we_o if_o we_o have_v keep_v they_o 15._o they_o rom._n two_o 15._o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 18._o honest_o hebr._n xiii_o 18._o a_o hypocrite_n may_v by_o fair_a show_v deceive_v other_o into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o 65._o he_o alius_fw-la fortasse_fw-la alium_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la nemo_fw-la deceperit_fw-la modo_fw-la introspiciat_fw-la vitam_fw-la seque_fw-la quid_fw-la mereatur_fw-la interroget_fw-la plin._n paneg_n p._n 65._o but_o no_o man_n who_o have_v examine_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n can_v ever_o deceive_v himself_o 18._o himself_o hebr._n xiii_o 18._o we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o our_o deacon_n upon_o trial_n of_o his_o demeanour_n in_o his_o office_n may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o wilful_a sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n which_o if_o he_o find_v he_o will_v have_v inexpressible_a comfort_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o after_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n he_o have_v his_o joy_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o 81._o another_o galat._n vi_fw-la 4._o meminimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la majori_fw-la animo_fw-la honestatis_fw-la fructus_fw-la in_o conscientiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o famâ_fw-la reponatur_fw-la plin._n l._n 1._o ep_v 8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d democrit_n ap_fw-mi plat._n de_fw-fr prosect_n p._n 81._o they_o who_o only_o desire_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a but_o be_v not_o so_o be_v in_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o discovery_n and_o their_o character_n change_v as_o people_n mind_n alter_v but_o he_o who_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o whole_a duty_n well_o have_v his_o delight_n from_o himself_o and_o can_v rejoice_v even_o when_o the_o world_n by_o mistake_n do_v censure_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o st._n paul_n qualification_n for_o a_o deacon_n that_o he_o have_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 9_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n three_o 9_o and_o to_o that_o this_o petition_n allude_v which_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o disposition_n may_v be_v so_o turn_v to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o his_o life_n so_o constant_o agreeable_a to_o spiritual_a discipline_n that_o his_o own_o heart_n may_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o give_v he_o a_o good_a testimony_n and_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v make_v he_o continue_v steady_a in_o his_o hope_n and_o strong_a in_o his_o faith_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n from_o his_o master_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v such_o as_o have_v neglect_v christ_n service_n or_o do_v it_o deceitful_o doubt_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o when_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o clear_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v great_a than_o it_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n will_v acquit_v they_o it_o be_v only_a they_o who_o heart_n condemn_v they_o not_o who_o can_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n mil._n god_n 1_o joh._n three_o 20_o 21._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la timeant_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la commiserint_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la semper_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la versari_fw-la putent_fw-la qui_fw-la peccaverint_fw-la cicer._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la mil._n and_o st._n paul_n have_v observe_v none_o can_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 22._o conscience_n heb._n x._o 22._o to_o conclude_v other_o may_v set_v out_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o great_a expectation_n but_o none_o will_v ever_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o strong_a in_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v that_o will_v encourage_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v and_o secure_v they_o of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n as_o well_o as_o support_v they_o till_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o may_v so_o well_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o inferior_a office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o high_a ministries_n in_o thy_o church_n through_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v inward_o and_o outward_o be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o encourage_v to_o persevere_v by_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o christ_n will_v certain_o behave_v himself_o very_o well_o in_o this_o inferior_a office_n and_o act_v becoming_o and_o agreeable_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o his_o study_n devout_a in_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v read_v and_o preach_v to_o edification_n and_o live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v instruct_v with_o plainness_n reprove_v with_o meekness_n comfort_n with_o tenderness_n and_o succour_v the_o poor_a with_o his_o own_o and_o other_o charity_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o honest_a just_a and_o pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a 8._o praiseworthy_a philip._n four_o 8._o all_o this_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o deacon_n who_o will_v be_v a_o credit_n to_o this_o inferior_a order_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o deserve_v according_a to_o god_n own_o method_n a_o great_a number_n of_o talent_n for_o use_v the_o first_o so_o well_o 24._o well_o matth._n twenty-five_o 29._o qui_fw-la dum_fw-la priora_fw-la accipit_fw-la posteriora_fw-la mereatur_fw-la plin._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 24._o to_o this_o degree_n he_o be_v advance_v in_o hope_n of_o his_o good_a behaviour_n in_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v use_v this_o office_n well_o his_o merit_n will_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o high_a ministration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o all_o prudent_a general_n to_o observe_v in_o their_o camp_n who_o do_v their_o duty_n best_o in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a soldier_n and_o these_o they_o promote_v to_o be_v first_o their_o inferior_a officer_n as_o vegetius_n have_v observe_v and_o then_o by_o degree_n these_o be_v
of_o man_n while_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o name_n also_o import_v be_v his_o messenger_n only_o in_o extraordinary_a yea_o some_o think_v that_o angel_n in_o judge_n domino_fw-la judge_n judg._n two_o 1._o heb._n venit_fw-la angelus_n c._n p._n jon._n et_fw-la ascendit_fw-la propheta_fw-la in_o legatione_fw-la à _fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la be_v a_o prophet_n and_o those_o angel_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n before_o who_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v veil_v eucher_n veil_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la altaris_fw-la intellige_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o loc_n ita_fw-la ambros_n &_o eucher_n be_v the_o clergy_n who_o may_v proper_o enough_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n have_v a_o office_n so_o near_o unto_o and_o like_o that_o of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n second_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o watchman_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o very_a great_a trust_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o call_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n etc._n sense_n ezek._n iii._o 17._o &_o chap._n xxxiii_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o king_n trust_v the_o care_n of_o his_o soldier_n or_o citizen_n live_v to_o the_o watchman_n care_n that_o if_o any_o danger_n approach_n or_o enemy_n draw_v nigh_o while_o they_o be_v asleep_a the_o watchman_z may_v give_v the_o alarm_n and_o put_v they_o all_o upon_o their_o guard_n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v set_v his_o minister_n to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n soul_n etc._n soul_n heb._n xiii_o 17._o graec._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o will_v expect_v a_o account_n from_o they_o if_o any_o perish_v by_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n for_o they_o be_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o righteous_a where_o satan_n have_v lay_v snare_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o his_o temptation_n yea_o the_o watchman_n be_v call_v by_o isaiah_n god_n remembrancer_n gatak_n remembrancer_n isai_n lxii_o 2._o hebr._n posui_fw-la vigiles_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la domino_fw-la à _fw-la memoriis_fw-la ita_fw-la legit_fw-la gatak_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v by_o his_o prayer_n to_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o mind_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o procure_v they_o such_o succour_n as_o they_o need_v so_o that_o without_o a_o watchman_n the_o people_n be_v never_o safe_a thyestes_n safe_a semnosque_fw-la non_fw-la defendit_fw-la excubitor_fw-la meos_fw-la sen._n thyestes_n no_o officer_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o city_n as_o he_o 1._o he_o psal_n cxxvii_o 1._o who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a security_n thereof_o and_o doubtless_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n well_o his_o care_n foresight_n and_o early_a warning_n be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o his_o people_n soul_n who_o ought_v as_o st._n paul_n have_v note_v to_o obey_v his_o summons_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o direction_n who_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o appoint_v both_o to_o rule_v and_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n three_o they_o be_v call_v steward_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mystery_n ãâã_d mystery_n titus_n i_o 7._o &_o 1_o cor._n four_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v ancient_o the_o high_a domestic_a office_n and_o he_o who_o have_v this_o place_n be_v a_o superior_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n domo_fw-la household_n steward_n ab_fw-la anglo-sax_n steda_fw-la locus_fw-la &_o ward_n custos_fw-la locum_fw-la tenens_fw-la vice_fw-la magistri_fw-la in_o imper._n oriental_n dicitur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gallis_fw-la major_n domo_fw-la yea_o the_o master_n vicegerent_n our_o saviour_n describe_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o such_o a_o one_o viz._n he_o who_o his_o lord_n make_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 22._o season_n luk._n twelve_o 42._o vid._n isai_n xxxvi_o 22._o such_o be_v eleazar_n in_o abraham_n family_n who_o be_v call_v the_o governor_n over_o his_o house_n and_o the_o feeder_n of_o his_o household_n ibid._n household_n gen._n xv_o 2._o gubernator_fw-la domus_fw-la meae_fw-la chalil_n &_o verse_n arab._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aquila_n ibid._n yea_o the_o ruler_n over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 2._o have_v gen._n xxiv_o 2._o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n to_o this_o great_a trust_n be_v these_o candidate_n now_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n for_o which_o in_o his_o proper_a cure_n he_o be_v to_o provide_v spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o direct_v all_o his_o fellow-servant_n in_o their_o several_a duty_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o business_n well_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a and_o to_o reprove_v the_o dissolute_a and_o the_o slothful_a final_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a gospel_n and_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o ezek._n xxxiv_o 2._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o shepherd_n the_o bishop_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o orderly_a part_n of_o christ_n flock_n that_o be_v within_o the_o fold_n but_o if_o any_o who_o by_o their_o outward_a profession_n do_v once_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v now_o stray_v out_o of_o it_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o this_o naughty_a world_n as_o some_o even_o of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n 7._o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dictum_fw-la s._n matthiae_n apud_fw-la clem._n al._n strom._n 7._o these_o they_o must_v seek_v out_o and_o labour_n to_o reduce_v to_o christ_n church_n by_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o also_o may_v through_o christ_n be_v eternal_o save_v now_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a honourable_a station_n but_o withal_o a_o very_a difficult_a one_o to_o instruct_v and_o warn_v preside_v over_o and_o feed_v all_o regular_a christian_n to_o search_v after_o and_o bring_v home_o all_o the_o irregular_a this_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n express_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o a_o angel_n shoulder_n and_o they_o who_o undertake_v it_o may_v cry_v out_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n three_o 16._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o charge_n will_v still_o be_v more_o apparent_a if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n the_o affair_n and_o of_o how_o infinite_a value_n the_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o one_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o safety_n of_o a_o fence_a city_n or_o the_o money_n and_o good_n of_o one_o great_a man_n but_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o security_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v entrust_v to_o their_o care_n thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n can_v buy_v one_o soul_n 18._o soul_n psal_n xlix_o 8._o 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v purchase_v they_o and_o of_o these_o soul_n his_o church_n be_v compose_v which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spouse_n etc._n spouse_n ephes_n v._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o love_v it_o as_o himself_o yea_o better_o than_o his_o own_o life_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o die_v for_o it_o yet_o this_o church_n and_o these_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o divine_a being_n lodge_n in_o humane_a body_n 31._o body_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la voces_fw-la animam_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o humano_fw-la corpore_fw-la hospitantem_fw-la sen._n ep_v 31._o and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o their_o salvation_n the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v now_o about_o to_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o those_o who_o be_v about_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o if_o this_o be_v always_o print_v in_o their_o remembrance_n doubtless_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o very_a diligent_a to_o answer_v this_o mighty_a trust_n repose_v in_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n for_o he_o and_o their_o people_n sake_n they_o shall_v manage_v it_o with_o their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o industry_n for_o his_o favour_n and_o their_o people_n eternal_a welfare_n or_o misery_n entire_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o work_v upon_o they_o the_o bishop_n charge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a steward_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o as_o humane_a master_n do_v strict_o call_v their_o principal_a
of_o malice_n and_o mutual_a provocation_n introduce_v unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a consequence_n of_o love_n charity_n and_o beneficence_n this_o will_v make_v town_n and_o city_n family_n and_o neighborhood_n easy_a and_o happy_a and_o every_o man_n will_v share_v in_o this_o bless_a tranquillity_n there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o sow_v and_o inflame_v discord_n and_o either_o out_o of_o ill_a nature_n or_o for_o gain_n 874._o gain_n qui_fw-la light_n creant_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la litium_fw-la light_n serunt_fw-la plaut_n in_o penul_v 3._o 2._o p._n 874._o to_o disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o so_o fit_a as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o countermine_v those_o agent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o can_v best_o set_v forth_o the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n the_o dreadful_a threaten_n against_o variance_n and_o strife_n hatred_n and_o malice_n they_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o show_v their_o people_n the_o sin_n and_o mischief_n of_o live_v in_o enmity_n which_o make_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n odious_a to_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v his_o remit_v their_o offence_n against_o he_o banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o qualify_v they_o for_o no_o other_o society_n but_o that_o of_o hell_n and_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o pastor_n aught_o to_o receive_v his_o advice_n and_o admonition_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o gratitude_n and_o cheerful_o to_o leave_v their_o quarrel_n to_o his_o mediation_n and_o arbitrement_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v on_o either_o side_n be_v find_v implacable_a the_o party_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 62._o sacrament_n quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la potestate_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tantum_fw-la pacis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la effectus_fw-la heir_n ep._n 62._o because_o the_o innocent_a must_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o guilty_a while_o the_o other_o as_o our_o rubric_n direct_v be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o and_o his_o obstinacy_n notify_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v either_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n or_o prosecute_v for_o his_o malice_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o laity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n voluntary_o desire_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v remark_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o st._n augustine_n life_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o people_n he_o spend_v the_o forenoon_n often_o and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a day_n fast_v while_o he_o be_v hear_v their_o cause_n but_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o till_o he_o have_v decide_v they_o aug._n they_o interpellatus_fw-la ergo_fw-la causas_fw-la audiebat_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la &_o pie_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la refectionis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la autem_fw-la totâ_fw-la die_fw-la jejunus_fw-la semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la dirimebat_fw-la possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o as_o willing_a to_o undertake_v this_o charitable_a office_n especial_o in_o such_o controversy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o title_n or_o nice_a point_n of_o law_n to_o be_v determine_v as_o those_o of_o ancient_a time_n and_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v our_o people_n great_a advantage_n to_o accept_v of_o yea_o to_o encourage_v their_o mediation_n §._o 6._o quest_n viii_o will_v you_o reverent_o obey_v your_o ordinary_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o our_o office_n both_o of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n have_v not_o be_v repeat_v here_o but_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o require_v this_o promise_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n from_o priest_n 54._o priest_n vid._n pontif._n rom._n in_o ord._n presb._n p._n 54._o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o engagement_n they_o enter_v into_o but_o only_o to_o say_v a_o few_o mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o two_o last_o particular_n be_v late_a addition_n 1485._o addition_n vid._n pontif._n innoc._n 8._o edit_n an._n 1485._o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pontifical_a of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o print_v about_o 100_o year_n ago_o now_o the_o engage_v their_o priest_n only_o to_o obey_v their_o superior_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o polity_n of_o their_o church_n than_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o consider_v the_o tendency_n of_o our_o distinct_a question_n to_o make_v our_o priest_n careful_a of_o their_o whole_a duty_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o impartial_a man_n will_v judge_v our_o office_n excel_v they_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n prayer_n the_o priest_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a part_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n by_o god_n help_n first_o the_o bishop_n open_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o these_o word_n §._o 1._o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v you_o this_o will_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n grant_v also_o unto_o you_o strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o lutheran_n form_n after_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n cite_v before_o have_v a_o prayer_n very_o like_o this_o in_o substance_n 1624._o substance_n dominus_fw-la igitur_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la summus_fw-la pastor_n &_o episcopus_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o in_o christiano_n proposito_fw-la clementer_n confirmet_fw-la &_o conservet_fw-la form_n lip_n an._n 1624._o and_o this_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v christ_n immediate_a officer_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o benediction_n and_o not_o bare_o petitionary_a though_o we_o see_v the_o ordainer_n give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o good_a will_n which_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o free_o undertake_v these_o duty_n without_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 3.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o much_o less_o to_o make_v so_o many_o holy_a resolution_n now_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o pious_a inclination_n and_o religious_a purpose_n come_v from_o god_n the_o bishop_n proceed_v right_o to_o beg_v of_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o their_o good_a will_n to_o grant_v they_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o they_o have_v promise_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v they_o do_v own_o in_o the_o first_o answer_n that_o god_n spirit_n they_o believe_v move_v they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o this_o sacred_a call_v and_o he_o dispose_v they_o free_o to_o engage_v that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o now_o though_o resolve_v to_o do_v well_o be_v the_o beginning_n yet_o put_v these_o resolve_v in_o execution_n be_v the_o finish_n of_o every_o good_a work_n and_o performance_n be_v the_o only_a perfection_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o bishop_n find_v therefore_o god_n have_v begin_v and_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o work_n yea_o he_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o philippian_n he_o make_v this_o request_n with_o joy_n be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v will_v certain_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a this_o good_a work_n 6._o work_n philip._n i._n 6._o which_o place_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n 1967._o bernard_n vit._n d._n bernardi_n p._n 1967._o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v vow_v to_o live_v a_o very_a strict_a life_n they_o be_v much_o encourage_v and_o go_v away_o rejoice_v our_o lord_n have_v declare_v it_o be_v his_o method_n to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v already_o 9_o already_o st._n matth._n xiii_o 12._o and_o chap._n twenty-five_o 9_o he_o that_o thankful_o receive_v and_o careful_o improve_v a_o good_a thought_n into_o a_o holy_a purpose_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v wherefore_o the_o person_n now_o to_o be_v ordain_v have_v find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o promise_v may_v say_v with_o st._n augustine_n 48._o augustine_n ab_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o i_o perfici_fw-la fideliter_fw-la spero_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la esse_fw-la humiliter_fw-la gaudeo_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la donavit_fw-la incredulous_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la donavit_fw-la ingratus_fw-la aug._n add_v mace_v ep_v 52._o t._n 2._o fol._n 48._o they_o hope_v firm_o that_o the_o same_o god_n will_v perfect_v in_o they_o that_o which_o they_o rejoice_v humble_o to_o find_v he_o have_v begin_v and_o they_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o without_o be_v
a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o samuel_n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1699._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o illustration_n of_o our_o public_a office_n which_o end_n with_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o show_v how_o agreeable_a these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o scripture_n to_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n i_o have_v also_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ordinal_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o hope_v all_o impartial_a judge_n will_v own_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o comparison_n but_o my_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v to_o help_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v but_o consider_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o strict_o and_o exact_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o vice_n than_o a_o learned_a and_o devout_a a_o exemplary_a and_o industrious_a clergy_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o officiate_v since_o we_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n for_o all_o divine_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a more_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o this_o than_o be_v here_o as_o far_o as_o rule_n and_o office_n can_v go_v but_o it_o be_v your_o grace_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n must_v give_v life_n to_o the_o church_n order_n and_o to_o my_o endeavour_n your_o grace_n have_v a_o right_a to_o these_o paper_n because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ordination_n under_o who_o hand_n most_o of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o character_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n wherefore_o from_o your_o grace_n know_v zeal_n and_o exemplary_a care_n we_o can_v but_o expect_v such_o measure_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v take_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o holy_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o last_a honour_n to_o it_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o hand_n seem_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o baffle_a objection_n against_o our_o form_n but_o fail_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o popular_a theme_n of_o personal_a reflection_n upon_o some_o defaulter_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o yet_o offend_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o unqualify_v keep_v out_o for_o the_o future_a our_o enemy_n ill_a will_n will_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v on_o and_o our_o zion_n will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n if_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o adequate_a conformity_n to_o our_o incomparable_a rule_n it_o will_v immediate_o be_v apparent_a what_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o our_o constitution_n 2._o constitution_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aristot_n polit._n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la graviora_fw-la inferremus_fw-la vulnera_fw-la dum_fw-la minoribus_fw-la mederi_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ambr._n the_o offic_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a in_o our_o church_n whatever_o some_o will_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o engagement_n and_o to_o let_v care_n be_v have_v that_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o our_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o our_o vow_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v sincere_o endeavour_v by_o your_o grace_n and_o that_o heaven_n may_v prosper_v you_o and_o all_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o just_a so_o pious_a and_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n shall_v ever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n who_o desire_v on_o this_o and_o all_o occasion_n to_o approve_v himself_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n tho._n comber_n durham_n octob._n 8_o 1699._o errata_fw-la pag._n 19_o marg._n at_o l._n 31._o r._n r.r._n expon_n de_fw-fr p._n 22._o l._n 12._o r._n druidten_o p._n 65_o l._n 22._o deal_n as_o p._n 73._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o true_a p._n 90._o l._n 23._o r._n the_o person_n p._n 93._o l._n 17._o r._n their_o hair_n p._n 100_o r._n reverend_a l._n 13._o and_o p._n p._n marg._n r._n president_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o r._n desire_v they_o p._n 117._o l._n 8._o r._n other_o synod_n p._n 133._o marg._n at_o l._n 21._o r._n doctrinae_fw-la p._n 174._o l._n 11._o r._n mission_n p._n 181._o l._n 7._o r._n usage_n that_o be_v p._n 227._o marg_n at_o l._n 28._o add_v after_o lectitabor_n hieron_n p._n 231._o title_n r._n consequent_n p._n 229._o marg._n at_o l._n 11._o r._n manu_fw-la recenti_fw-la p._n 259._o after_o the_o title_n l._n 3._o r._n it_o be_v a._n p._n 280._o l._n 19_o r._n he_o call_v p._n 282._o l._n 11._o r._n out_o and_o come_v p._n 325._o l._n 25._o r._n this_o salutary_a p._n 330._o l._n 33._o r._n discipline_n p._n 365._o l._n 32._o r._n as_o they_o ought_v p._n 443._o l._n 1._o r._n in_o his_o name_n l_o 4._o r._n in_o my_o name_n marg._n l._n 5._o r._n mittentis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o preface_n §._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o church_n to_o take_v care_n pursuant_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n 26._o rule_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o that_o all_o her_o office_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o evident_o appear_v here_o in_o premise_v this_o seasonable_a and_o instruct_v preface_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o introduction_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o set_v out_o its_o several_a part_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o whole_a the_o analysis_n of_o the_o preface_n this_o preface_n show_v concern_v holy_a order_n and_o ordination_n these_o two_o particular_n one_a the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o regular_a church_n concern_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o honour_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o all_o which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n 3._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v first_o call_v etc._n etc._n 2_o what_o be_v require_v by_o this_o church_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therein_o 1._o a_o general_a reason_n be_v premise_v and_o therefore_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o etc._n etc._n 2_o particular_a rule_n lay_v down_o as_o to_z 1._o all_o three_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o examination_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o solemn_a admission_n and_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o form_n etc._n etc._n 3._o age_n of_o the_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n concern_v 1._o his_o qualification_n and_o the_o bishop_n know_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o admission_n may_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n §._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o prescribe_v the_o several_a form_n for_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n we_o studious_o avoid_v the_o odious_a charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o our_o evidence_n that_o these_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n carth._n can._n 35._o and_o as_o the_o time_n so_o the_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o public_a viz._n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o first_o deacon_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o disciple_n 2._o disciple_n act_n vi_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o people_n presence_n be_v think_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o testimony_n 6._o testimony_n 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o titus_n i_o 6._o which_o be_v st._n cyprian_n argument_n for_o public_a ordination_n 68_o ordination_n cyprian_a epist_n 38._o ep._n 68_o and_o be_v a_o point_n so_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o best_a age_n that_o if_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v present_a it_o be_v count_v a_o good_a ordination_n 2._o ordination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d athan._n apol._n 2._o otherwise_o it_o be_v censure_v and_o think_v to_o be_v at_o least_o irregular_a if_o it_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o private_a 736._o private_a ad_fw-la fastigium_fw-la tantum_fw-la accusatores_fw-la suos_fw-la latendo_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ep._n 2._o celestin_n bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 736._o and_o in_o late_a time_n it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o decree_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o candidate_n shall_v be_v publish_v upon_o three_o several_a sunday_n before_o the_o ordination_n that_o the_o unworthy_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o stop_v 239._o stop_v council_n adolph_n ep._n colon._n an._n 1549_o bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 239._o for_o which_o public_a ordination_n that_o except_o upon_o very_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v only_o use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o care_n to_o procure_v a_o unblameable_a clergy_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v use_v in_o no_o civil_a office_n some_o unworthy_a person_n do_v creep_v in_o and_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o both_o get_v into_o holy_a order_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a calamity_n to_o that_o place_n where_o their_o lot_n fall_v yet_o even_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o separation_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o their_o priest_n then_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o he_o order_v his_o disciple_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o observe_v their_o injunction_n loc_n injunction_n matth._n xxiii_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o loc_n because_o they_o who_o exclude_v themselves_o may_v direct_v other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o make_v all_o administration_n effectual_a come_v from_o god_n 6._o god_n 1_o corinth_n iii._o 6._o who_o can_v work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o evil_n or_o incompetent_a instrument_n if_o he_o please_v 2._o please_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vid._n chrysost_n in_o 2_o tim._n serm._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o a_o evil_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a canonist_n have_v determine_v that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a but_o believe_v he_o may_v contribute_v to_o our_o sanctification_n apost_n sanctification_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d balsam_n in_o 31_o can._n apost_n his_o wickedness_n hurt_v only_o himself_o but_o your_o separation_n may_v hurt_v you_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o lie_v at_o your_o own_o door_n the_o poet_n compare_v such_o a_o one_o to_o a_o whetstone_n that_o make_v other_o thing_n sharp_a but_o can_v cut_v any_o thing_n 548._o thing_n fungens_fw-la vice_fw-la cotis_fw-la acutum_fw-la reddere_fw-la quae_fw-la ferrum_fw-la valet_fw-la exhort_v ipsa_fw-la secandi_fw-la poet._n lyricus_fw-la ap_fw-mi sarisbur_fw-la ep_v 170._o p._n 548._o st._n augustin_n frequent_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v tolerate_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a than_o to_o forsake_v the_o good_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a 20._o evil_a aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 18._o p._n 19_o 20._o and_o he_o think_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o preposterous_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o traveller_n to_o go_v back_o because_o the_o mile_n stone_n which_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o stir_v itself_o 122._o itself_o id._n hom._n 50._o p._n 122._o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o ark_n though_o there_o be_v unclean_a beast_n therein_o 36._o therein_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 48._o p._n 36._o nazianzen_n compare_v this_o case_n to_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v two_o seal_n one_o of_o gold_n another_o of_o iron_n the_o matter_n differ_v but_o the_o impression_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o 40._o same_o greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 40._o st._n isidore_n of_o peleusium_fw-la prove_v that_o evil_a priest_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o hinder_v their_o effect_n 37._o effect_n isidor_n peleus_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 120._o &_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 37._o and_o a_o old_a council_n illustrate_v this_o with_o a_o proper_a comparison_n for_o say_v the_o canon_n the_o office_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o seeds-mans_n wickedness_n 56._o wickedness_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la inficit_fw-la semen_fw-mi seminantis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la synod_n s._n patric_n can._n 7._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 56._o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o live_v under_o a_o evil_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v not_o forsake_v god_n ordinance_n no_o nor_o their_o own_o congregation_n upon_o that_o account_n yet_o because_o such_o minister_n be_v discourage_v to_o the_o good_a and_o a_o excuse_n for_o wicked_a man_n a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o become_v the_o bishop_n as_o our_o church_n direct_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a precaution_n to_o keep_v all_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n out_o of_o these_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o confer_v whereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o office_n for_o make_v deacon_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v deacon_n in_o general_n §._o 1._o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o our_o church_n be_v that_o of_o a_o deacon_n which_o deserve_v a_o great_a esteem_n because_o the_o mean_a office_n in_o god_n house_n be_v honourable_a 10._o honourable_a psal_n lxxxiv_o 10._o and_o none_o ought_v rash_o to_o undertake_v it_o nor_o sudden_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o high_a order_n 20._o order_n ubi_fw-la male_a posuimus_fw-la principia_fw-la sic_fw-la cetera_fw-la sequentur_fw-la cicer._n ad_fw-la attic._n l._n 10._o c._n 20._o and_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a order_n which_o give_v a_o man_n power_n to_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o direction_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v concern_v their_o qualification_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o admission_n it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o occasion_n of_o make_v deacon_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o poor_a 2._o poor_a act_n vi_fw-la 2._o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v for_o high_a ministery_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o require_v they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n 3._o wisdom_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o epiphanius_n affirm_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o be_v ordain_v preacher_n in_o extraordinary_a by_o christ_n 1._o christ_n luke_n x._o 1._o and_o be_v now_o make_v preacher_n in_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n stephen_n 8._o stephen_n act_n vi_fw-la 8._o and_o st._n philip_n 5._o philip_n ibid._n viij_o 5._o who_o both_o do_v preach_v after_o their_o ordination_n b._n ordination_n epiphan_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o t._n 1._o p._n 22._o b._n and_o st._n ambrose_n likewise_o affirm_v this_o order_n may_v preach_v 5._o preach_v quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sicut_fw-la stephanus_n &_o philippus_n ambros_n in_o ephes_n 5._o beside_o in_o the_o early_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n we_o find_v deacon_n constant_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o his_o sacred_a ministration_n and_o assist_v he_o so_o that_o ignatius_n say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v table_n but_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n trall_n god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
yearly_o to_o visit_v and_o thereby_o they_o must_v become_v acquaint_v with_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o their_o testimonial_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o but_o worthy_a person_n be_v admit_v because_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o country_n cures_n they_o may_v probable_o fall_v under_o their_o government_n and_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a they_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o this_o care_n in_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o credit_n that_o will_v accrue_v from_o such_o admission_n have_v thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o arch-deacon_n present_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o their_o original_a and_o office_n in_o great_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v many_o deacon_n the_o elder_a have_v the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n 26._o rest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theod._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o thus_o athanasius_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o deacon_n in_o some_o place_n choose_v those_o not_o for_o age_n alone_o but_o other_o good_a quality_n 85._o quality_n diaconi_fw-la eligunt_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocent_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o afterward_o the_o bishop_n choose_v they_o and_o if_o the_o senior_n be_v not_o fit_a he_o may_v nominate_v another_o as_o a_o old_a council_n decree_n 555._o decree_n council_n agath_fw-mi can._n 23._o an._n 506._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 555._o and_o this_o with_o their_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n eye_n give_v they_o so_o much_o power_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n though_o no_o priest_n must_v approve_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v from_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n there_o supra_fw-la there_o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v soon_o after_o imitate_v by_o all_o other_o church_n and_o among_o their_o various_a duty_n describe_v by_o isidore_n cordub_n isidore_n isidor_n hispal_n ep_v ad_fw-la leudef_n episc_n cordub_n this_o be_v ever_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o approve_v of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n yea_o the_o bishop_n employ_v they_o in_o so_o many_o affair_n that_o they_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n archid._n eye_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isid_n peleus_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 188._o ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la archid._n but_o still_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o when_o a_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v first_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n ult_n priest_n sidon_n apollinar_a l._n 4._o ep_n ult_n after_o this_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o old_a title_n of_o arch-deacon_n they_o be_v often_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v direct_v to_o guntharius_fw-la and_o odelhardus_fw-la arch-deacon_n and_o priest_n gallican_n priest_n capitul_n hincmari_fw-la an._n 874._o tom._n 3._o council_n gallican_n and_o then_o their_o power_n be_v very_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n for_o they_o eccl._n they_o onuphr_n panvin_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr vocab_n eccl._n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n they_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n vicar_n and_o in_o some_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o promotion_n 508._o promotion_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n cophtit_fw-la p._n 508._o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a here_o yet_o the_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mighty_a benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prudence_n fidelity_n and_o diligence_n aught_o to_o make_v our_o bishop_n always_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o learning_n industry_n gravity_n and_o good_a life_n to_o this_o considerable_a office_n and_o these_o will_v very_o much_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o good_a government_n and_o order_n of_o their_o diocese_n especial_o after_o age_n or_o infirmity_n have_v indispose_v they_o for_o personal_a oversight_n as_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v for_o ordination_n be_v the_o bishop_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v the_o sole_a right_a to_o ordain_v and_o because_o he_o represent_v in_o this_o act_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o power_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v right_o transfer_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o seat_n be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o little_a throne_n 297._o throne_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euchol_n p._n 292._o alij_fw-la addunt_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vid._n p._n 297._o and_o of_o old_a that_o too_o much_o state_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n penult_n cyprian_n vid._n pont._n in_o vit_fw-mi d._n cyprian_n p._n penult_n who_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o praetorium_n accidental_o cover_v with_o linen_n so_o that_o even_o than_o he_o sit_v as_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o old_a saxon_a name_n which_o imply_v it_o be_v a_o fould_a stool_n or_o chair_n place_v as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o within_o the_o rail_n 30._o rail_n episcopus_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la faldistorium_fw-la ante_fw-la altar_n pontif._n rom._n p._n 30._o for_o ordination_n in_o all_o church_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o communion_n have_v constant_o be_v celebrate_v near_o the_o altar_n before_o which_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o candidate_n stand_v for_o some_o time_n while_o some_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o very_a humble_a bow_v posture_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o divers_a office_n do_v express_v it_o 397._o it_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la stat_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordin_n syror._fw-la apud_fw-la morin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 397._o which_o we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v so_o far_o imitate_v as_o to_o approach_v with_o reverence_n and_o great_a humility_n this_o sacred_a place_n and_o he_o who_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o this_o office_n his_o immediate_a delegate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o person_n present_v this_o rubric_n take_v care_n of_o their_o external_a decency_n as_o the_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n do_v of_o their_o inward_a fitness_n first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v decent_o habit_v because_o a_o good_a figure_n and_o decent_a apparel_n natural_o gain_v reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o affect_v gaiety_n and_o sordid_a dirtiness_n equal_o cause_v contempt_n almighty_a god_n himself_o prescribe_v the_o garment_n for_o the_o highpriest_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v procure_v honour_n and_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o low_a order_n lxx_o order_n exod._n xxviii_o 2._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 40._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la lxx_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n their_o priest_n wear_v garment_n differ_v from_o other_o men._n our_o own_o canon_n enjoin_v that_o minister_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v grave_a distinct_a and_o decent_a habit_n anglican_n habit_n can._n lxxiu_o eccles_n anglican_n wherein_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o ancient_a church_n which_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o imitate_v the_o layman_n fashion_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o clothes_n and_o to_o use_v any_o but_o a_o very_a grave_a habit_n even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o officiate_v 549._o officiate_v nec_fw-la vestibus_fw-la nec_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la decorem_fw-la quaerant_fw-la council_n carth._n 4._o can._n 45._o bin._n tom._n i._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 549._o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o week_n suspension_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v see_v either_o at_o home_o or_o in_o a_o journey_n in_o any_o other_o garb_n than_o in_o that_o appropriate_a to_o his_o order_n 187._o order_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d council_n 6._o in_o trul._n can_v 27._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 187._o st._n hieron_n declaim_v extreme_o against_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o dress_v themselves_o rather_o like_o bridegroom_n than_o clergyman_n 184._o clergyman_n sponsos_fw-la magis_fw-la existimato_fw-la quam_fw-la clericos_fw-la high_a ad_fw-la eust_fw-fr ep_v 22._o p._n 184._o so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o go_v always_o in_o grave_n and_o plain_a attire_n even_o when_o they_o
be_v abroad_o and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o habit_n in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o do_v officiate_v different_a from_o that_o they_o wear_v common_o t_o 44._o t_o religio_fw-la divina_fw-la alterum_fw-la habirum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o usââ_n communi_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la id_fw-la in_o ezek._n 44._o the_o old_a french_a law_n charge_v priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o to_o put_v on_o garment_n like_o layman_n but_o cassock_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 148._o god_n capitular_a an._n 742._o cap._n 7._o tom._n i_o p._n 148._o i_o can_v add_v more_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o foreign_a reform_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o lutheran_n synod_n decree_n that_o minister_n as_o well_o by_o their_o pastoral_a habit_n as_o by_o their_o cut_v their_o heir_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o order_n of_o man_n 1624._o man_n ut_fw-la externo_fw-la habitu_fw-la pastorali_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la comâ_fw-la capitis_fw-la à _fw-la reliquorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sint_fw-la distincti_fw-la synod_n luth._o an._n 1600._o edit_n lip_n 1624._o for_o other_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o laborious_a collection_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a prebendary_a of_o this_o church_n 21._o church_n durel_n be_v view_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n §_o 1._o chap._n 20._o p._n 21._o so_o that_o if_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v these_o order_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v gay_a and_o modish_a or_o cast_v off_o their_o priestly_a garment_n they_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o church_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o go_v decent_o always_o in_o peculiar_a habit_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a surplice_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o very_a garment_n which_o they_o must_v put_v on_o whenever_o afterward_o they_o minister_v in_o god_n house_n i_o know_v some_o precise_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v prejudice_v without_o reason_n against_o the_o use_n of_o this_o white_a vestment_n but_o st._n hierom_n question_n at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v its_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o reprove_v their_o needless_a scruple_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n 416._o garment_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la rogo_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candidâ_fw-la veste_fw-la processerint_fw-la hier._n adv_o pelag_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o t._n 2._o p._n 416._o and_o since_o it_o be_v in_o god_n service_n if_o it_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o why_o shall_v it_o offend_v any_o of_o we_o now_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n appear_v because_o he_o himself_o choose_v pure_a linen_n ephod_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n 18._o law_n exod._n xxviii_o 4._o 1_o sam._n chap._n two_o 18._o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o such_o be_v call_v those_o who_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 18._o ephod_n 2_o sam._n xxii_o 18._o from_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o egyptian_n learn_v this_o custom_n to_o wear_v no_o other_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o white_a linen_n look_v on_o that_o as_o the_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o as_o attend_v on_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a 44._o pure_a quod_fw-la ex_fw-la lino_n contextum_fw-la est_fw-la purissimum_fw-la est_fw-la divinis_fw-la rebus_fw-la velamentum_fw-la apul._n in_o apol._n part_n 1_o vid._n hieron_n in_o ezech._n c._n 44._o the_o like_a garment_n also_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o brahmin_n who_o be_v the_o indian_a priest_n as_o philostratus_n report_v 8._o report_v philostrat_v vit_fw-mi apollon_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o item_n saubert_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la cap._n 8._o from_o so_o divine_a a_o original_n and_o spread_a a_o practice_n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v white_a linen_n garment_n in_o divine_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n attire_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 11._o church_n euchol_n not_o p._n 111._o num_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o use_v there_o that_o nazianzene_n advise_v the_o priest_n to_o purity_n because_o a_o little_a spot_n be_v soon_o see_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n 19_o garment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d greg._n naz._n in_o matth._n 19_o and_o a_o late_a author_n say_v this_o colour_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n glorious_a clothing_n who_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n psal_n civ_o 2._o supra_fw-la 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d symeon_n thessaly_n ap_fw-mi euchol_n not_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o that_o stand_v for_o any_o office_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o token_n of_o their_o innocency_n from_o whence_o we_o derive_v the_o word_n candidate_n as_o very_o learned_a author_n have_v note_v cand._n note_v just_a lip_n elect._n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o voss_n etymolog_fw-la voc_fw-la cand._n i_o can_v allow_v the_o observation_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o god_n service_n but_o must_v disallow_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v officiate_v in_o the_o same_o clothes_n that_o he_o sleep_v p_o 22._o p_o vir._n b._n fulg._n c._n 18._o p._n 22._o the_o persecute_v time_n he_o live_v in_o when_o the_o orthodox_n worship_n be_v supress_v may_v excuse_v that_o practice_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o african_a canon_n and_o the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o determine_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o change_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o minister_v for_o man_n sake_n who_o natural_o love_v decency_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o to_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o see_v their_o thought_n and_o be_v present_a at_o all_o our_o religious_a assembly_n §._o 3._o the_o word_n at_o present_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n i_o present_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n archdeacon_n i_o have_v inquire_v and_o also_o examine_v they_o and_o think_v they_o so_o to_o be_v this_o dialogue_n show_v the_o wonderful_a caution_n use_v by_o this_o church_n in_o admit_v man_n to_o holy_a order_n in_o appoint_v a_o proper_a officer_n to_o examine_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o life_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n public_o affirm_v he_o believe_v they_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v to_o stand_v for_o candidate_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o matter_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o so_o be_v indispensible_a for_o st._n paul_n have_v charge_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v prove_v or_o examine_v who_o will_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 3.10_o deacon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 3.10_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n strict_o require_v it_o yea_o one_o office_n appoint_v that_o divers_a priest_n shall_v testify_v the_o person_n fitness_n for_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o learning_n especial_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n 507._o doctrine_n officium_fw-la copthit_n in_o ordin_n sacerdotis_fw-la ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 507._o the_o word_n be_v something_o alter_v at_o our_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a form_n the_o archdeacon_n say_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n require_v you_o will_v ordain_v &c._n &c._n 271._o &c._n postulat_fw-la s._n mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinetis_fw-la form_n latin_n ord_n morin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 271._o but_o in_o regard_n the_o archdeacon_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n our_o reformer_n do_v judge_v it_o better_o for_o he_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o since_o the_o duty_n of_o examine_v lie_v on_o he_o he_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o pass_v for_o they_o and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v explicit_o by_o say_v he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o not_o with_o that_o unseasonable_a salvo_n which_o the_o
church_n in_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o dispense_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o ancient_a form_n that_o god_n will_v merciful_o look_v upon_o these_o his_o servant_n 35._o servant_n super_fw-la hunc_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la placatus_fw-la intend_v morin_n p._n 263._o mabil_n p._n 304._o pont._n rom._n 35._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v now_o approve_v by_o man_n yet_o we_o know_v and_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n so_o that_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n of_o that_o god_n who_o see_v they_o all_o to_o excuse_v and_o so_o accept_v they_o none_o be_v worthy_a by_o their_o own_o merit_n it_o be_v grace_n alone_o that_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o best_a with_o favour_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 5._o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n two_o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o coâ_n iii._o 5._o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o outward_a part_n but_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v they_o worthy_a flow_v from_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n 251._o mercy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euch._n p._n 251._o as_o the_o greek_a office_n express_v this_o and_o now_o have_v pray_v in_o general_a for_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n we_o further_o beg_v that_o when_o his_o mercy_n have_v precede_v his_o grace_n may_v follow_v and_o that_o in_o those_o great_a effect_n of_o it_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n illumination_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o innocency_n or_o perfection_n in_o manner_n the_o former_a to_o replenish_v their_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o latter_a to_o adorn_v their_o conversation_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n these_o two_o be_v moses's_fw-fr prayer_n for_o the_o sacred_a tribe_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n samar_n thummim_n deut._n xxxiii_o 8._o perfectiones_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la tuus_fw-la verse_n samar_n and_o will_v make_v our_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 7._o work_n 2_o tim._n three_o 7._o and_o indeed_o both_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o clergyman_n he_o must_v as_o the_o first_o deacon_n be_v be_v replenish_v with_o wisdom_n 40._o wisdom_n act._n vi_fw-la 3._o vid._n item_n luke_n two_o 40._o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v to_o water_v many_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o full_a yea_o to_o overflow_n and_o then_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o must_v also_o be_v adorn_v with_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n by_o his_o good_a example_n and_o thus_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n hence_o the_o ancient_a office_n mention_v both_o these_o 39_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d clement_n constit_fw-la ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 24._o ut_fw-la coelesti_fw-la munere_fw-la ditati_fw-la &_o tuus_fw-la majestatis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possint_fw-la acquirere_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aliis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la praebere_fw-la pont._n rom._n p._n 39_o and_o pray_v they_o may_v labour_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o edify_v god_n people_n and_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n they_o may_v both_o please_v almighty_a god_n and_o profit_v other_o by_o their_o good_a example_n nor_o may_v these_o two_o be_v separate_v for_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v innocent_a but_o ignorant_a his_o innocence_n only_o profit_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a but_o vicious_a his_o evil_a example_n hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o exhortation_n and_o make_v his_o knowledge_n become_v unprofitable_a wherefore_o st._n hilary_n note_n a_o good_a clergyman_n must_v have_v both_o and_o we_o pray_v for_o both_o together_o 8._o together_o non_fw-la statim_fw-la boni_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la innocenter_n agere_fw-la aut_fw-la scienter_fw-la praedicare_fw-la innocens_fw-la sibi_fw-la tantum_fw-la proficit_fw-la doctus_fw-la sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la innocens_fw-la hill_n pict_n dâ_n trin._n l._n 8._o that_o his_o head_n may_v be_v full_o store_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o orthodox_n principles_n and_o his_o life_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtuous_a practice_n holiness_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o ornament_n and_o to_o such_o robe_n as_o man_n put_v on_o when_o they_o will_v appear_v gay_a and_o graceful_a 11._o graceful_a isai_n lxi_o 10._o 1_o pet._n iii._o 3_o 4._o rev._n vi_o 11._o virtue_n be_v admire_v and_o lovely_a in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o minister_n they_o who_o be_v wicked_a themselves_o can_v but_o commend_v it_o in_o those_o of_o this_o order_n 4._o order_n quinetiam_fw-la placet_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la adeoque_fw-la gratiosa_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la ut_fw-la insitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la sit_fw-la malis_fw-la probare_fw-la meliora_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr ben._n l._n 4._o who_o can_v never_o be_v general_o acceptable_a reverence_v and_o respect_v whatever_o part_n or_o other_o qualification_n they_o may_v have_v unless_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n so_o that_o this_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o must_v be_v our_o candidate_n principal_a care_n to_o live_v religious_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a neither_o wit_n nor_o learning_n eloquence_n or_o education_n will_v adorn_v he_o unless_o he_o lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n §._o 5._o that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n through_o the_o merit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fit_a so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o request_n shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o we_o and_o gracious_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o which_o end_n we_o conclude_v with_o two_o proper_a motive_n the_o former_a to_o excite_v our_o devotion_n in_o ask_v the_o latter_a to_o incline_v our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o hear_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o for_o a_o learned_a and_o holy_a clergy_n they_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o service_n shall_v bring_v abundance_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o much_o profit_n to_o his_o people_n both_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o live_v fidelity_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a quality_n in_o and_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n 21._o servant_n titus_n two_o 10._o matth._n twenty-five_o 21._o especial_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o considerable_a trust_n 2._o trust_n 1_o cor._n four_o 2._o and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v require_v where_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o silver_n or_o gold_n 18._o gold_n 1_o pet._n i_o 18._o and_o the_o master_n a_o all-seeing_a god_n who_o can_v be_v deceive_v who_o hear_v their_o word_n and_o see_v all_o their_o action_n and_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v require_v of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o their_o neglect_n 6._o neglect_n ezek._n xxxiii_o 6._o to_o serve_v such_o a_o lord_n careless_o or_o deceitful_o will_v certain_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o they_o 10._o they_o jerem._n xlviii_o 10._o but_o to_o discharge_v this_o trust_n faithful_o can_v fail_v of_o a_o large_a reward_n 37._o reward_n dan._n twelve_o 3._o matth._n x._o 41._o luk._n twelve_o 37._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a their_o duty_n to_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o their_o interest_n also_o for_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o both_o do_v his_o will_n themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n matth._n v._o 19_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o minister_v for_o our_o salvation_n here_o we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o office_n but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n unless_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o call_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a and_o therefore_o not_o faithful_a service_n good_a preach_v be_v but_o half_o their_o duty_n good_a living_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o example_n as_o the_o other_o for_o instruction_n and_o both_o do_v equal_o conduce_v to_o promote_v those_o two_o great_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o people_n a_o learned_a diligent_a and_o religious_a pastor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v will_v daily_o glorify_v god_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o persuade_v other_o so_o to_o do_v but_o by_o
convert_v sinner_n inform_v the_o ignorant_a convince_a the_o erroneous_a and_o improve_n the_o grace_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a he_o will_v make_v his_o service_n abound_v in_o a_o return_n of_o many_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 12._o god_n 2_o cor._n ix_o 12._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v god_n shall_v be_v high_o glorify_v and_o will_v have_v true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n great_o flourish_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o these_o desirable_a end_n than_o a_o clergy_n thus_o qualify_v if_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o they_o alone_a but_o many_o other_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a give_v food_n to_o a_o nurse_n who_o feed_v not_o herself_o only_o but_o other_o principe_fw-la other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plutar._n de_fw-fr convict_v philos_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o thus_o god_n in_o a_o compendious_a way_n bless_v a_o whole_a congregation_n at_o once_o wherefore_o this_o petition_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o a_o hearty_a importunity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o damp_n our_o devotion_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o little_a success_n that_o some_o very_a excellent_a man_n both_o for_o their_o preach_a and_o life_n have_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n so_o that_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o constant_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n our_o saviour_n make_v not_o many_o convert_v and_o he_o represent_v three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o the_o good_a seed_n as_o perish_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o soil_n etc._n soil_n matth._n xiii_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o 22._o this_o isai_n liii_o 1._o rom._n x._o 22._o experience_n also_o show_v that_o though_o all_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o who_o live_v under_o a_o bad_a pastor_n yet_o alas_o very_o few_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a one_o however_o though_o this_o be_v very_o discourage_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worthy_a clergyman_n we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v nor_o they_o to_o proceed_v for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v and_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o these_o proper_a and_o efficacious_a mean_n and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o many_o will_v glorify_v god_n for_o provide_v such_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o their_o pain_n to_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o soul_n to_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v reward_v the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v according_a to_o his_o labour_n not_o after_o his_o success_n for_o say_v st._n paul_n he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 8._o work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o cor._n three_o 8._o the_o people_n who_o will_v not_o be_v profit_v lose_v their_o own_o reward_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o happy_a advantage_n but_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o bounty_n which_o a_o gracious_a master_n promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 2._o servant_n securus_fw-la labour_n quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la valet_fw-la evacuare_fw-la defectus_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o pray_v hearty_o for_o such_o pastor_n and_o they_o have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n because_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o however_o it_o can_v fail_v of_o end_v in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n faithful_o serve_v our_o common_a master_n in_o these_o office_n final_o therefore_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v so_o weighty_a a_o request_n which_o must_v turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o so_o good_a a_o account_n we_o beg_v it_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v to_o purchase_v favour_n for_o his_o church_n and_o who_o intercession_n ground_v on_o those_o merit_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n be_v certain_a to_o prevail_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n §._o 6._o the_o epistle_n since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o direction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o be_v a_o rational_a custom_n to_o select_v some_o of_o the_o most_o proper_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n suitable_a to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o order_n and_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o ordination_n in_o some_o church_n the_o person_n ordain_v read_v they_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n 399._o duty_n ordinat_fw-la maron_n ap_fw-mi morin_n par._n 2._o p._n 399._o in_o other_o the_o reader_n do_v this_o and_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o ordain_v say_v to_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 223._o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vid._n ordinat_fw-la graec._n morin_n ib._n p._n 223._o thereby_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o these_o instruction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n choose_v for_o the_o epistle_n none_o be_v fit_a than_o this_o which_o contain_v st._n paul_n direction_n to_o timothy_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o church_n order_n this_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n at_o their_o ordination_n 399._o ordination_n mabil_n de_fw-fr lit._n gallic_n l._n 2._o p._n 170._o lectionar_n hieron_n ap_fw-mi pamel_n tom._n 2._o p._n 60._o &_o ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr capitul_n franc._n t._n 2._o p._n 1247._o item_n in_o ordinat_fw-la maron_n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 399._o because_o it_o full_o set_v forth_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o order_n so_o that_o the_o candidate_n shall_v hear_v this_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o reverence_n try_v themselves_o secret_o all_o the_o while_n by_o this_o divine_a touchstone_n that_o if_o they_o have_v these_o quality_n they_o may_v proceed_v with_o joy_n if_o they_o want_v any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o supply_v that_o defect_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n contain_v one_a direction_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o candidate_n 1._o their_o internal_a quality_n ver._n viij_o ix_o 2._o the_o enquiry_n into_o they_o ver._n x._o 3._o their_o external_a qualification_n as_o to_o their_o family_n ver._n xi_o twelve_o 2_o a_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o this_o office_n ver._n xiii_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o 13._o §._o 7._o 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o have_v give_v thou_o o_o timothy_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o presbyter_n who_o duty_n be_v almost_o equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o his_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o theophilac_n same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophilac_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o a_o deacon_n for_o so_o likewise_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n ibid._n degree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id_fw-la ibid._n mus_fw-la the_o deacon_n be_v qualify_v as_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n be_v see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a order_n more_o particular_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o grave_n person_n serious_a in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o honest_a in_o their_o deed_n caelibatus_fw-la deed_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n honestos_fw-la bene_fw-la moratos_fw-la ut_fw-la sig_n ver_fw-la 4._o philip._n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 11.2_o male_a vulg._n pudicos_fw-la in_fw-la favorem_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la as_o to_o their_o word_n they_o must_v always_o speak_v truth_n to_o all_o not_o double_a tongue_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o sow_v discord_n by_o represent_v thing_n diverse_o to_o several_a person_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v peacemaker_n as_o to_o their_o action_n if_o they_o do_v not_o total_o abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n as_o both_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a priest_n do_v during_o their_o administration_n supra_fw-la administration_n levit._fw-la x._o 9_o et_fw-la grot._n ibid._n vide_fw-la item_n porphyr_n lib._n 4._o §_o 6._o p._n 150._o julian_n caes_n epist_n 49._o ad_fw-la arsacium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
the_o inquiry_n and_o reply_v deliberate_o where_o they_o be_v to_o promise_v their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n that_o they_o assert_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o do_v engage_v only_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o perform_v otherwise_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n §._o 11._o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o question_n these_o seven_o question_n be_v a_o enquiry_n concern_v three_o thing_n one_a their_o right_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n one_a as_o to_o their_o internal_a call_n qu._n i._n do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v etc._n etc._n 2_o as_o to_o their_o external_a call_n qu._n ii_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o etc._n etc._n 2_o their_o right_a faith_n especial_o in_o all_o holy_a scripture_n qu._n iii_o do_v you_o unfeigned_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a etc._n etc._n 3_o their_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o office_n in_o relation_n to_o one_a the_o people_n 1_o reading_n god_n word_n qu._n iu._n will_v you_o diligent_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n 2_o assist_v in_o divine_a office_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a qu._n v._n it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n will_v you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n 2_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n qu._n vi_o will_v you_o apply_v all_o your_o diligence_n to_o frame_v etc._n etc._n 3_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n qu._n vii_o will_v you_o reverent_o obey_v your_o ordinary_a and_o other_o chief_a minister_n etc._n etc._n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o question_n §._o 12._o quest_n i._o do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n providence_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n order_n what_o particular_a profession_n every_o man_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o be_v a_o truth_n believe_v by_o the_o heathen_a hom._n heathen_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hom._n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n especial_o since_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o several_a state_n of_o life_n to_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o call_v be_v always_o give_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n loc_n book_n 1_o cor._n seven_o 17._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o loc_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n arrianus_n affirm_v none_o must_v take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n unless_o god_n move_v he_o to_o it_o 308._o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arr._n in_o epict._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o p._n 308._o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v as_o absurd_a as_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o well_o order_v house_n and_o say_v he_o will_v be_v steward_n there_o sure_o than_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o god_n immediate_a service_n without_o his_o special_a invitation_n and_o assent_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o name_v the_o internal_a call_n and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o enquiry_n now_o st._n paul_n have_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n take_v that_o be_v of_o right_a this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 4._o aaron_n hebr._n v._n 4._o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n so_o be_v st._n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n miraculous_o and_o other_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n rom._n i_o 1._o and_o 1_o corin._n i_o 1._o act_n xiii_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v long_o yet_o still_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o only_o can_v give_v they_o success_n in_o their_o ministration_n shall_v move_v they_o to_o desire_v this_o office_n and_o bless_v all_o the_o endeavour_n they_o use_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o inward_a motion_n and_o so_o only_o know_v to_o every_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n 11._o conscience_n 1_o cor._n two_o 11._o and_o to_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n 10._o heart_n jerem._n xi_o 20._o and_o xvii_o 10._o therefore_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v their_o first_o inclination_n to_o this_o holy_a call_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o to_o answer_v false_o to_o such_o a_o question_n be_v lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 4._o god_n act_n v._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o candidate_n ought_v to_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n very_o strict_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o deceive_v our_o ordainer_n in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v fallible_a man_n and_o can_v look_v into_o our_o breast_n and_o unless_o we_o take_v great_a care_n we_o may_v also_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v general_o favourable_a judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o we_o can_v easy_o know_v it_o as_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o 9_o we_o jerem._n xvii_o 9_o our_o mind_n say_v st._n gregory_n often_o belie_v itself_o to_o itself_o feign_v to_o love_v the_o good_a work_n it_o hate_v and_o not_o to_o value_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o do_v love_n e._n love_n gregor_n m._n pastor_n par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 9_o fol._n 3._o e._n you_o will_v say_v then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o ourselves_o nor_o impose_v upon_o other_o in_o so_o nice_a a_o enquiry_n i_o reply_v you_o must_v observe_v the_o question_n and_o examine_v if_o you_o take_v this_o call_v upon_o you_o with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o edify_v his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v calvin_n definition_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n in_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n which_o be_v publish_v about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o ordinal_n of_o ed._n the_o six_o may_v probable_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o our_o reformer_n in_o frame_v this_o question_n that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v take_v this_o office_n neither_o for_o ambition_n covetousness_n or_o any_o evil_a design_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n 1535._o church_n areana_n vocatio_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la ambitione_n neque_fw-la avaritiâ_fw-la neque_fw-la ullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la sed_fw-la sincero_fw-la dei_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o aedificandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la study_v oblatum_n munus_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p_o 353._o edit_n primo_fw-la an._n 1535._o now_o this_o we_o may_v know_v by_o due_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o external_a honour_n and_o revenue_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o profession_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a end_n that_o first_o or_o chief_o do_v incline_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n if_o so_o we_o be_v move_v by_o carnal_a object_n and_o lead_v on_o by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o our_o principal_a motive_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n than_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_o call_v by_o god_n i_o grant_v we_o can_v but_o know_v there_o be_v honour_n and_o reward_n pious_o and_o just_o annex_v to_o this_o holy_a function_n and_o as_o man_n we_o can_v but_o hope_v for_o a_o competency_n of_o they_o yea_o this_o may_v be_v a_o subordinate_a motive_n but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o itself_o and_o the_o other_o only_o as_o additional_a consequence_n thereof_o patr_n thereof_o matth._n vi_fw-la 33._o sint_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la via_fw-la terrae_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la dict._n r._n jehud_o ap_fw-mi rab._n nath._n the_o patr_n we_o must_v love_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o call_v read_v study_n pray_v preach_a etc._n etc._n more_o than_o the_o reward_n 31._o reward_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d marc._n anton._n l._n 4._o §._o 31._o yea_o if_o persecution_n shall_v ever_o strip_v the_o church_n of_o these_o provision_n as_o it_o have_v often_o do_v we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o our_o holy_a ministration_n 16._o ministration_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 16._o for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a servant_n who_o hate_v his_o work_n and_o love_v nothing_o
wherefore_o our_o wise_a reformer_n reject_v all_o such_o legendary_a stuff_n and_o restore_v the_o primitive_a usage_n that_o be_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o some_o few_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la church_n apocrypha_fw-la see_v the_o preface_n to_o our_o common-prayer_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o since_o the_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o public_a be_v intend_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v care_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n account_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o lock_v up_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o latin_a be_v that_o the_o roman_n who_o mother-tongue_n that_o be_v then_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o latin_a now_o when_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n natural_o speak_v that_o language_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o version_n yea_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n themselves_o who_o write_v in_o tongue_n then_o common_o understand_v and_o require_v their_o writing_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o they_o 16._o they_o coloss_n four_o 16._o and_o forbid_v those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o use_v that_o gift_n in_o any_o religious_a assembly_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 16._o interpreter_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_a the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o after_o translate_v into_o their_o language_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 4._o instance_n hoc_fw-la affirmat_fw-la de_fw-la gothis_fw-la isidor_n chron._n edit_fw-la per_fw-la grotium_fw-la p._n 711._o de_fw-fr saxonibus_fw-la alured_n ep_v ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 380._o &_o not_o wheeloci_fw-la in_o bed_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 18._o p._n 153._o de_fw-fr abassinis_fw-la ludof_n hist_o aethiop_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o nor_o do_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n want_v this_o privilege_n but_o the_o miserable_a people_n under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o hide_v this_o lamp_n which_o god_n light_v up_o to_o direct_v their_o foot_n and_o illuminate_v their_o path_n 105._o path_n psal_n cxix_o 105._o under_o a_o bushel_n 16._o bushel_n luk._n viij_o 16._o this_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a 8._o dark_a psal_n nineteeen_o 7_o 8._o to_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o meekness_n be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n 21._o soul_n james_n 1._o for_o 21._o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n profitable_a for_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 17._o affirm_v 1_o tim._n three_o 16_o 17._o one_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a 2_o for_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o heresy_n 3_o for_o correction_n that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o evil_a men._n 4_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n better_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v therefore_o so_o very_o profitable_a and_o universal_o beneficial_a we_o strict_o charge_v our_o minister_n to_o read_v it_o diligent_o to_o their_o people_n and_o that_o this_o office_n may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a they_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n clear_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n 372._o thought_n eam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tuis_fw-la debeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sumere_fw-la illa_fw-la nisi_fw-la vacuo_fw-la animo_fw-la irreligiosum_fw-la putem_fw-la plin._n lib._n 9_o ep_n 35._o p._n 372._o keep_v silence_n all_o the_o while_n the_o minister_n be_v read_v to_o which_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o church_n facto_fw-la tandem_fw-la silentio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la lecta_fw-la divina_fw-la solennia_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o c._n 8._o and_o listen_v to_o these_o sacred_a portion_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n with_o great_a attention_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o instruction_n nor_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n comfort_v by_o the_o promise_n nor_o warn_v by_o the_o threaten_n and_o thus_o alas_o the_o minister_n read_v and_o their_o hear_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a before_o 89._o before_o see_v comp._n to_o the_o temple_n par._n 1._o sect._n 9_o p._n 89._o and_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v sermon_n that_o be_v mere_o human_a composure_n above_o the_o hear_n scripture_n read_v as_o many_o weak_a people_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o divine_o inspire_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o such_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o a_o most_o profitable_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o may_v very_o much_o promote_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o due_o attend_v thereto_o quest_n v._o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o divine_a service_n will_v you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o comprehensive_a question_n do_v brief_o but_o full_o set_v out_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n first_o with_o intent_n to_o instruct_v the_o candidate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a charge_n he_o undertake_v and_o then_o to_o require_v his_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o by_o god_n help_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v take_v a_o place_n in_o god_n house_n till_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o wise_o or_o honest_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o these_o particular_n till_o he_o know_v they_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n lay_v they_o plain_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o like_a form_n in_o the_o aethiopic_a ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n 507._o deacon_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la copthitar_n p._n 507._o and_o a_o rubric_n in_o the_o syrian_a formulary_a direct_v the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o duty_n yet_o both_o be_v after_o the_o order_n be_v give_v 410._o give_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la ordinat_fw-la maronitar_n p._n 410._o but_o we_o be_v place_v more_o proper_o to_o show_v he_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v on_o this_o office_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n than_o a_o honour_n p._n honour_n clericatum_fw-la non_fw-la honorem_fw-la intelligens_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr nepot_n ep_v 3._o t._n 1._o p._n and_o to_o give_v he_o opportunity_n distinct_o to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a obligation_n now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o we_o will_v explain_v they_o several_o in_o hope_n that_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v will_v take_v some_o time_n before_o they_o come_v for_o order_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o the_o particular_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o conscientious_o resolve_v to_o execute_v it_o now_o these_o duty_n be_v first_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o church_n second_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o large_a in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o be_v fix_v first_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o as_o in_o a_o well_o order_v army_n every_o officer_n and_o common_a soldier_n have_v his_o peculiar_a post_n so_o in_o a_o establish_a church_n every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v his_o particular_a cure_n and_o charge_n for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o canon_n but_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n express_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v of_o any_o clergy_n man_n without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n angl._n office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d conc._n chalced._n can_v 6._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 118._o vid._n syn._n s._n patricij_fw-la can_n 3._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 53._o excerp_n egb._n can_v 51._o ibid._n p._n 263._o et_fw-fr can_n 33._o eccles_n angl._n for_o experience_n teach_v bishop_n that_o unfixed_a clerk_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v nor_o
hincmar_n ep_v 35._o and_o to_o reverence_n they_o 61._o they_o debitum_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it honorem_fw-la reddere_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep_v 61._o the_o like_a oath_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n take_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v require_v to_o promise_v to_o their_o ordination_n obedience_n not_o only_o to_o their_o bishop_n but_o to_o other_o chief_a minister_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dean_n in_o cathedral_n and_o archdeacon_n as_o to_o the_o rural_a clergy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o prevent_v disorder_n the_o superior_a must_v give_v order_n and_o inferior_n obey_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n will_v soon_o run_v into_o confusion_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o subjection_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o peace_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 33._o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o that_o the_o candidate_n promise_v glad_o to_o obey_v that_o be_v ready_o and_o willing_o without_o murmur_a or_o too_o nice_a dispute_v unless_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v notorious_o evil_a for_o to_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o inferior_n and_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o superior_n authority_n 178._o authority_n si_fw-mi ubi_fw-la jubeatur_fw-la quaerere_fw-la singulis_fw-la liceat_fw-la pereunte_fw-la obsequio_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la intercidit_fw-la tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 178._o and_o the_o law_n decree_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o inferior_a if_o he_o be_v command_v and_o obey_v in_o a_o dubious_a case_n act_n case_n in_o re_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la servum_fw-la nil_fw-la deliquisse_fw-la qui_fw-la domino_fw-la jubenti_fw-la obtemperavit_fw-la ulp._n ex_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la nox_fw-la act_n because_o in_o thing_n only_o doubtful_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v than_o dispute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o give_v superior_n any_o unlimited_a power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o only_o promise_v to_o obey_v their_o godly_a admonition_n apol._n admonition_n subdito_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n disciplinae_fw-la tertul._n apol._n so_o that_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o apparent_o tend_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n also_o have_v this_o limitation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la in_o all_o yet_o only_o in_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n it_o be_v many_o age_n since_o some_o have_v put_v divers_a uncertain_a and_o ensnare_a addition_n to_o this_o ancient_a and_o plain_a oath_n whereupon_o a_o council_n almost_o 900_o year_n ago_o take_v that_o way_n of_o swear_v quite_o away_o their_o word_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n compel_v those_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a we_o do_v all_o agree_v shall_v be_v utter_o forbid_v 193._o forbid_v council_n cabilon_n an._n 813._o can_n 13._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 2._o p._n 193._o but_o how_o long_o this_o good_a canon_n prevail_v be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o find_v many_o worse_a form_n of_o oath_n use_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o after_o age_n etc._n age_n vid._n theodor._n poenit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 471._o 473._o item_n p._n 483._o 486_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o the_o dubious_a and_o unlawful_a part_n of_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n our_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v short_a and_o simple_a and_o our_o superior_n expect_v no_o other_o obedience_n from_o we_o than_o the_o canon_n require_v which_o be_v all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o especial_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o irregularity_n for_o which_o these_o our_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n reprove_v we_o this_o promise_n oblige_v we_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o their_o godly_a admonition_n 15._o admonition_n 2_o tim._n four_o 2._o titus_n two_o 15._o and_o to_o amend_v for_o the_o future_a what_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o to_o which_o we_o have_v this_o encouragement_n that_o by_o be_v train_v up_o to_o give_v due_a obedience_n to_o those_o over_o we_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o govern_v other_o stobaeum_n other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solon_n apud_fw-la stobaeum_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v we_o afterward_o to_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o joshua_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o have_v first_o be_v moses_n his_o servant_n now_o though_o this_o belong_v to_o priest_n also_o yet_o it_o particular_o respect_v the_o deacon_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v their_o order_n be_v below_o that_o of_o presbyter_n 80._o presbyter_n maneant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la ordine_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ministri_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la autem_fw-la inferiores_fw-la existunt_fw-la council_n carthag_n 6._o e._n council_n nicaen_fw-la can_v 18._o vid._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 80._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v also_o reverence_v the_o priest_n take_v their_o advice_n 7._o advice_n ut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la noverit_fw-la council_n 4_o carthag_n can_v 37._o diaconi_fw-la noverint_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la deferendum_fw-la council_n andeg._n can_v 3._o vid._n arelat_n 1._o can_v 18._o tolet._n 4._o can_n 38._o council_n in_o trul._n can_v 7._o and_o obey_v their_o direction_n because_o they_o have_v more_o age_n and_o be_v of_o more_o experience_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o they_o it_o seem_v of_o old_a many_o deacon_n have_v through_o self-conceit_n be_v apt_a to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o arrogance_n and_o disrespect_n towards_o the_o presbyter_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v great_a care_n to_o determine_v and_o enjoin_v also_o their_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o presbyter_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o desire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 18._o do_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la diaconum_fw-la coram_fw-la presbytero_fw-la sedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la jussu_fw-la ejus_fw-la council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 39_o laod._n can_v 20._o agath_fw-mi can_v 6._o è_fw-la nicaen_fw-la can_v 18._o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a against_o this_o superior_a order_n the_o father_n have_v severe_o reprimand_v they_o 13._o they_o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o auth._n quaest_n ver._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la cyril_n de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir._n lib._n 13._o to_o conclude_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v hereby_o bind_v conscientious_o to_o observe_v those_o excellent_a rule_n of_o discipline_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o tend_v to_o secure_v our_o faith_n direct_v our_o worship_n and_o regulate_v our_o manner_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n for_o discipline_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o our_o candidate_n shall_v diligent_o read_v they_o over_o labour_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o practice_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o restore_v our_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o repair_v those_o breach_n that_o schism_n and_o libertinism_n have_v make_v in_o our_o constitution_n by_o the_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o our_o holy_a discipline_n and_o since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o enemy_n without_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o who_o be_v promote_v in_o it_o to_o behave_v themselves_o dutiful_o to_o their_o superior_n to_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o zealous_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o know_a duty_n so_o shall_v god_n bless_v this_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v pass_v all_o these_o preliminary_n with_o care_n and_o caution_n the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o confer_v the_o order_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o
in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n his_o power_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o bounty_n be_v immense_a so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v able_a the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n both_o of_o all_o temporal_a 53._o temporal_a psal_n ciii_o 5._o &_o cxlv_o 16._o luk._n i._n 53._o and_o which_o these_o person_n chief_o need_v of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n 17._o thing_n matth._n seven_o 2._o jam._n i._n 17._o wherefore_o when_o we_o want_v water_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o this_o ever_o flow_a fountain_n second_o and_o we_o have_v a_o special_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o his_o peculiar_a favour_n towards_o these_o person_n because_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v take_v and_o accept_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o vicegerent_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o his_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n especial_o in_o these_o sacred_a ministration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ult_n world_n matth._n xxviii_o ult_n they_o be_v elect_v and_o examine_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o admit_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n so_o that_o this_o solemn_a act_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o act_n of_o his_o great_a master_n of_o old_a there_o be_v often_o miraculous_a indication_n of_o god_n approve_v such_o as_o be_v choose_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o now_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o god_n accept_v man_n into_o these_o office_n but_o by_o his_o providence_n move_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o ministry_n and_o his_o guide_n the_o bishop_n after_o examination_n to_o approve_v and_o ordain_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a form_n speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v as_o of_o person_n choose_v of_o god_n 306._o god_n quem_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la vocare_fw-la dignatur_fw-la mabil_n lit_fw-fr gallic_n p._n 304._o quem_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la munus_fw-la elegit_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 306._o and_o the_o greek_a ordinal_n call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o god_n unsearchable_a power_n 250._o power_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euchol_n p._n 250._o and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 251._o deacon_n orat._n 2._o in_o ordin_n diac._n ibid._n p._n 251._o so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o cogent_a god_n be_v the_o only_a master_n who_o can_v qualify_v the_o servant_n that_o he_o choose_v and_o since_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v these_o into_o his_o service_n we_o ought_v both_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o will_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o place_n and_o enable_v they_o right_o to_o execute_v their_o holy_a call_v make_v they_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o be_v modest_a humble_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o ministration_n to_o have_v a_o ready_a will_n to_o observe_v all_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o preface_n contain_v proper_a motive_n so_o the_o petition_n take_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o this_o office_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o pray_v here_o in_o general_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o replenish_v they_o with_o all_o virtue_n 39_o virtue_n pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o the_o greek_a office_n name_v the_o particular_a grace_n of_o faith_n charity_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n 250._o strength_n eucholog_fw-la in_o ord._n diac_n p._n 250._o but_o our_o form_n be_v large_a and_z beg_v for_o they_o first_o the_o inward_a quality_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o constancy_n the_o two_o first_o always_o go_v together_o for_o a_o humble_a person_n be_v as_o certain_o modest_a as_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v arrogant_a now_o those_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n much_o more_o for_o clergyman_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o that_o be_v but_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o low_a order_n they_o must_v beware_v of_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n lest_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n too_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v 6._o do_v 1_o timoth._n three_o 6._o whatever_o other_o gift_n grace_n or_o part_n they_o may_v have_v humility_n be_v that_o robe_n or_o upper_a garment_n which_o must_v cover_v and_o secure_v they_o all_o 9_o all_o 1_o peter_n v._n 5._o grec_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d amiculum_fw-la candidum_fw-la exterius_fw-la superinjectum_fw-la ornamenti_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o nodo_fw-la alligatum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gatat_fw-la cinnus_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o it_o make_v all_o other_o virtue_n lovely_a and_o since_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o need_v to_o learn_v of_o their_o superior_n humility_n and_o modesty_n dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o invite_v other_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n 8._o instruction_n psal_n twenty-five_o 8._o and_o be_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o improvement_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n only_o to_o the_o humble_a 6._o humble_a james_n four_o 6._o so_o that_o these_o excellent_a quality_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n will_v recommend_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o humble_a and_o modest_a person_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o too_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v averse_a to_o great_a undertake_n as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n his_o excuse_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o his_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n that_o his_o unseasonable_a modesty_n give_v offence_n 6._o offence_n james_n four_o 6._o 7._o 6._o exod._n v._o 13_o 14._o bona_fw-la ingenia_fw-la debilitat_fw-la verecundia_fw-la perversa_fw-la confirmat_fw-la audacia_fw-la plin._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 7._o therefore_o three_o constancy_n in_o their_o ministration_n be_v add_v for_o these_o quality_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o m._n antoninus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v modest_a yet_o he_o be_v constant_a humble_a yet_o not_o unactive_a 179._o unactive_a quamvis_fw-la esset_fw-la constans_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la verecundus_fw-la capitolin_n p._n 160._o verecundus_fw-la sine_fw-la ignaviâ_fw-la id_fw-la pag._n 179._o which_o pattern_n our_o deacon_n must_v imitate_v he_o must_v be_v humble_a but_o not_o deject_v low_o mind_v yet_o vigorous_a and_o steady_a in_o his_o duty_n bold_a in_o reprove_v sinner_n constant_a in_o pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v his_o people_n zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n active_a in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o after_o all_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n to_o god_n for_o what_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v do_v much_o good_a but_o never_o boast_v of_o any_o be_v like_o the_o silkworm_n which_o one_o ingenious_o make_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o true_o good_a man_n always_o work_v yet_o cover_v itself_o while_o it_o work_v 137._o work_v de_fw-fr verme_fw-fr serico_fw-la operitur_fw-la dum_fw-la operatur_fw-la novarin_n elect_v sacr._n l._n 1._o pag._n 137._o he_o know_v he_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n who_o will_v one_o day_n publish_v and_o open_o reward_v all_o the_o service_n do_v he_o in_o secret_a 2_o secret_a matth._n vi_fw-la 2_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v not_o human_a praise_n even_o while_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o 583._o it_o o_o virtus_fw-la vicina_fw-la deo_fw-la nil_fw-la ducere_fw-la laudi_fw-la cum_fw-la laudanda_fw-la geras_fw-la de_fw-la s._n martino_n paulin._n in_o vit_fw-mi bib._n patr_n p._n 583._o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o office_n strict_o conscientious_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o still_o as_o humble_a and_o modest_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n thus_o we_o pray_v our_o deacon_n may_v be_v internal_o qualify_v second_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o ready_a will_n to_o observe_v all_o godly_a discipline_n as_o the_o former_a respect_n their_o inward_a disposition_n so_o this_o their_o outward_a conversation_n which_o be_v full_o direct_v in_o those_o excellent_a canon_n of_o our_o church_n that_o contain_v rule_n of_o holy_a discipline_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n especial_o touch_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n their_o uniform_a regular_a and_o devout_a performance_n of_o all_o divine_a office_n and_o also_o concern_v their_o sobriety_n and_o decency_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o apparel_n anglic._n apparel_n can._n 74_o &_o 75._o eccles_n anglic._n all_o which_o they_o have_v late_o promise_v to_o
appearance_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v occasion_v his_o people_n to_o offend_v 13._o offend_v 1_o thessaly_n v._o 22._o rom._n fourteen_o 21._o and_o 1._o ep._n corinth_n viij_o 13._o so_o that_o there_o be_v several_a innocent_a word_n and_o action_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v misconstrue_v that_o a_o clergyman_n must_v abstain_v from_o least_z other_o taking_z the_o same_o liberty_n and_o want_v the_o like_a discretion_n may_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o other_o step_v over_o without_o hurt_n so_o that_o his_o duty_n be_v nice_a and_o require_v much_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n for_o he_o must_v be_v virtuous_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o unsuspected_a of_o vice_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o 11._o other_o conversatio_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr cum_fw-la mala_fw-la vita_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la lasciviam_fw-la mala_fw-la sit_fw-la famâ_n per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la julian_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr vit_fw-mi c._n 22._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-fr videarecave_n ovid._n tr._n l._n 5._o el._n 11._o some_o company_n he_o may_v not_o keep_v some_o place_n he_o must_v shun_v some_o exercise_n he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v lest_o he_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a but_o well-meaning_a people_n or_o offer_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o sacred_a profession_n now_o to_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n before_o speak_v of_o with_o other_o and_o keep_v so_o strict_a a_o guard_n constant_o over_o a_o man_n self_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o undertake_n that_o none_o can_v natural_o or_o of_o themselves_o have_v a_o mind_n or_o inclination_n to_o it_o nature_n delight_v in_o ease_n and_o freedom_n and_o will_v discourage_v man_n from_o so_o laborious_a and_o strict_a a_o course_n of_o life_n wherefore_o since_o it_o appear_v these_o candidate_n be_v willing_a to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o it_o we_o conclude_v this_o will_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o only_o can_v make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v what_o his_o grace_n have_v move_v they_o to_o undertake_v §._o 3._o upon_o which_o consideration_n that_o god_n who_o direct_v their_o choice_n can_v only_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o trust_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o high_a employment_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v constant_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o they_o need_v a_o double_a portion_n both_o to_o direct_v their_o own_o life_n and_o to_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v guide_n to_o many_o other_o without_o this_o they_o can_v do_v no_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o it_o also_o to_o praise_n god_n 15._o god_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 15._o the_o spirit_n must_v help_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o other_o effectual_o lap_n effectual_o rom._n viij_o 26_o 27._o sacerdos_n abs_fw-la te_fw-la avertere_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la nititur_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la domini_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la deprecatur_fw-la cypr._n the_o lap_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v common_a intercessor_n for_o all_o mankind_n especial_o for_o their_o own_o people_n the_o spirit_n must_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o divine_a write_n which_o himself_o indict_v to_o he_o that_o will_v teach_v other_o and_o final_o the_o same_o spirit_n must_v prosper_v his_o preach_a and_o make_v it_o effectual_a so_o as_o to_o produce_v in_o his_o hearer_n all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 22._o spirit_n gal._n v._n 22._o in_o a_o word_n a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o man_n chap._n vi_fw-la 1._o as_o st._n paul_n call_v those_o of_o this_o profession_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v daily_o and_o fervent_o to_o pray_v for_o its_o assistance_n which_o upon_o so_o many_o account_n he_o continual_o needs_o a_o second_o mean_n to_o fit_v a_o minister_n for_o this_o weighty_a charge_n be_v to_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o inquisitive_a to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_o add_v to_o the_o former_a advice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n lest_o the_o candidate_n shall_v think_v with_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o gift_v man_n in_o those_o time_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o we_o have_v neither_o king_n nor_o bishop_n their_o have_v the_o spirit_n will_v make_v learning_n study_n and_o read_v unnecessary_a whereas_o we_o find_v even_o when_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v yet_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o study_v in_o college_n 38._o college_n 1_o sam._n nineteeen_o 20._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o 38._o and_o though_o timothy_n certain_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o above_o those_o pretender_n yet_o st._n paul_n charge_v he_o to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 14._o read_v 1_o tim._n four_o 13_o 14._o which_o he_o call_v kindle_v or_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o ãâã_d he_o 2_o tim._n i_o 6._o gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o lay_v on_o wood_n and_o blow_v up_o even_o that_o sacred_a fire_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o at_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o now_o this_o be_v more_o necessary_a since_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v cease_v and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bless_v his_o study_n and_o labour_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n consult_v father_n and_o commentator_n and_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o another_o yet_o unless_o we_o do_v understand_v they_o we_o can_v do_v our_o office_n well_o for_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n must_v be_v take_v out_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v instruct_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o faithful_a convince_v gainsayer_n comfort_v the_o sad_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a exhort_v the_o negligent_a and_o reprove_v sinner_n with_o divine_a sentence_n due_o apply_v and_o careful_o gather_v from_o god_n word_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o all_o our_o discourse_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v constant_o study_v and_o well_o understand_v by_o every_o minister_n and_o thirdy_a it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v lead_v his_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o family_n by_o that_o most_o perfect_a rule_n because_o when_o he_o practise_v all_o the_o duty_n and_o avoid_v all_o the_o sin_n himself_o 118.43_o himself_o ipsa_fw-la obmutescit_fw-la facundia_fw-la si_fw-la aegra_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ambr._n in_o psal_n 118.43_o which_o he_o recommend_v or_o forbid_v to_o his_o people_n his_o example_n will_v give_v life_n and_o energy_n to_o all_o his_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o neither_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v object_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o whereas_o if_o he_o be_v know_v often_o to_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a his_o own_o heart_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o people_n despise_v both_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o rebuke_n but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 3._o qu._n four_o the_o four_o and_o last_o mean_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o sacred_a office_n be_v to_o forsake_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a all_o worldly_a care_n and_o secular_a business_n both_o because_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o in_o their_o spiritual_a employment_n to_o take_v up_o all_o their_o time_n thought_n and_o care_n and_o because_o their_o work_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o and_o so_o whole_o unlike_a to_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v two_o such_o contrary_a master_n as_o god_n and_o mammon_n 24._o mammon_n matth._n vi_fw-la 24._o hence_o synesius_n a_o primitive_a bishop_n 199._o bishop_n syne_n epist_n 57_o p._n 198_o &_o 199._o often_o declare_v against_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o manage_v both_o secular_a and_o sacred_a matter_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n entangle_v in_o worldly_a business_n he_o find_v himself_o unfit_a for_o divine_a administration_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o roman_a law_n do_v not_o allow_v a_o soldier_n to_o follow_v suit_n at_o law_n or_o solicit_v any_o affair_n at_o the_o court_n or_o exercise_v any_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v observe_v militari_fw-la observe_v be_v qui_fw-la imperatori_fw-la militat_fw-la à _fw-la susceptionibus_fw-la litium_fw-la actu_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la forensium_fw-la venditione_n mercium_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la humanis_fw-la legibus_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr off._n l._n 1._o
tradition_n or_o new_a revelation_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n 2_o tim._n three_o 15._o that_o there_o be_v enough_o write_v in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n through_o believe_v 31._o believe_v joh._n xx_o 30_o 31._o and_o that_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 21._o soul_n james_n i._n 21._o final_o that_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o 18._o it_o deut._n four_o 2._o rev._n xxii_o 18._o wherefore_o unless_o we_o can_v be_v so_o impious_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n design_v to_o deceive_v we_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o character_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o i_o will_v only_o note_v here_o that_o the_o father_n declare_v nothing_o be_v fundamental_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o word_n nullum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la aut_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la quae_fw-la nullis_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vocum_fw-la fulciuntur_fw-la oraculis_fw-la lact._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o a_o complete_a systeme_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v only_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n 1._o fountain_n universa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fontibus_fw-la hauriri_fw-la queant_fw-la sulp._n sever._n hist_o sacr._n l._n 1._o yea_o this_o of_o old_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o pope_n celestine_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n affirm_v that_o he_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n who_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o and_o plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n need_v no_o increase_n and_o must_v have_v no_o diminution_n from_o we_o 136._o we_o celestin_n epist_n in_o council_n ephes_n bin._n tom._n 1._o par._n 2._o p._n 136._o but_o this_o be_v before_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o decree_v at_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o pious_a affection_n and_o veneration_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n 1_o scripture_n omnes_fw-la libres_fw-la tam_fw-la v._o quam_fw-la n._n testamenti_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o decr._n 1_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a bible_n alone_o be_v place_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o christian_a council_n as_o the_o only_a judge_n in_o all_o such_o case_n 214._o case_n vid._n council_n aquil._n ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 1._o par._n 1._o p._n 545._o council_n ephes_n ibid._n par._n 2._o p._n 214._o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a every_o priest_n shall_v declare_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o his_o be_v orthodox_n which_o the_o church_n can_v have_v since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n who_o take_v his_o faith_n from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o church_n that_o those_o she_o admit_v for_o guide_n to_o other_o be_v not_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n themselves_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n of_o their_o candidate_n the_o lutheran_n say_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v you_o condemn_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o genuine_a christian_a council_n 19_o council_n creditisne_n fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la universa_fw-la christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la credit_n etc._n etc._n damnatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la per_fw-la s._n scripturam_fw-la &_o christiana_n probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la damnatas_fw-la form_n luth._o ord._n lip_n 1624._o item_n form_n belg._n eccl._n p._n 261._o scotch_a psalter_n j._n knox_n p._n 19_o the_o belgic_a and_o scottish_a church_n ask_v the_o like_a question_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o who_o answer_v this_o question_n sincere_o do_v not_o hold_v nor_o will_v they_o teach_v any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o but_o more_o particular_o this_o exclude_v all_o papist_n and_o enthusiast_n from_o holy_a order_n because_o the_o former_a pretend_v tradition_n and_o the_o latter_a new_a revelation_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v very_o different_a yet_o both_o agree_v in_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o both_o do_v this_o with_o the_o same_o design_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v which_o false_a principle_n and_o dangerous_a design_n will_v make_v our_o faith_n changeable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o nothing_o fix_v our_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n like_o bind_v all_o priest_n to_o a_o write_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n it_o be_v think_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o preserve_v man_n civil_a right_n to_o bind_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 370._o kingdom_n ut_fw-la judices_fw-la secundum_fw-la scriptam_fw-la legem_fw-la judicent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la suum_fw-la capitul_n reg._n franc._n tom._n 1._o p._n 370._o and_o it_o be_v equal_o prudent_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o use_v this_o caution_n in_o divine_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a collection_n and_o that_o standard_n from_o which_o no_o private_a man_n may_v vary_v he_o may_v hold_v some_o pious_a opinion_n and_o urge_v some_o innocent_a practice_n from_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n but_o these_o must_v not_o be_v press_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o rule_n no_o dangerous_a heresy_n nor_o notorious_a corruption_n can_v come_v in_o §._o 2._o quest_n 3._o will_v you_o then_o give_v your_o faithful_a diligence_n etc._n etc._n this_o question_n show_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o divine_a administration_n a_o minister_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o shepherd_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n in_o green_a pasture_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o forth_o beside_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o with_o his_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o drive_v in_o such_o as_o wander_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n 4._o destruction_n psal_n xxiii_o 2_o &_o 4._o so_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o people_n that_o be_v regular_a by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n those_o that_o be_v irregular_a he_o be_v to_o fetch_v back_o to_o the_o fold_n by_o holy_a discipline_n private_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o administer_v doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v appoint_v which_o be_v not_o bless_v be_v god_n two_o different_a way_n here_o in_o this_o pure_a church_n because_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o law_n in_o these_o matter_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 5._o word_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la constituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la reformat_fw-la leg._n eccles_n c._n 11._o p._n 5._o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o ministration_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o our_o office_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o those_o divine_a direction_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o to_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n not_o essential_a and_o both_o be_v final_o confirm_v by_o our_o law_n thus_o we_o have_v accurate_o prescribe_v form_n for_o all_o our_o ministration_n from_o which_o if_o any_o private_a minister_n may_v vary_v and_o follow_v his_o
better_a ground_a zeal_n to_o save_v his_o people_n soul_n than_o they_o express_v to_o destroy_v they_o last_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v creep_v in_o among_o our_o sectary_n and_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o enthusiast_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n here_o and_o in_o other_o country_n 36._o country_n see_v the_o book_n call_v fox_n and_o firebrand_n aderant_fw-la personati_fw-la quidam_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la causam_fw-la promoturi_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la mutuas_fw-la promovebant_fw-la comenij_fw-la hist_n eccl._n bohem._n §._o 36._o and_o promote_v the_o popish_a interest_n by_o enflame_v the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n so_o that_o it_o concern_v our_o pastor_n to_o pull_v off_o such_o man_n vizor_n and_o represent_v they_o in_o their_o true_a colour_n to_o all_o such_o well-meaning_a people_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a all_o kind_n of_o seducer_n suspect_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o avoid_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o faith_n they_o profess_v it_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a sex_n that_o they_o attack_z and_o take_v no_o captive_n but_o such_o 7._o such_o 2_o tim._n three_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vocat_fw-la strabo_n geogr._n l._n 7._o as_o st._n hierom_n observe_v concern_v basilides_n and_o marcus_n two_o ancient_a heretic_n 251._o heretic_n hieron_n ep._n 29._o ad_fw-la theodor._n p._n 251._o wherefore_o our_o pastor_n must_v have_v a_o strict_a eye_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n and_o countermine_v the_o enemy_n by_o engage_v they_o to_o labour_n both_o to_o understand_v and_o love_v their_o own_o religion_n and_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o their_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n vigilance_n and_o industry_n be_v always_o necessary_a but_o never_o more_o requisite_a than_o in_o these_o time_n while_o reason_n of_o state_n oblige_v this_o government_n to_o continue_v that_o toleration_n in_o this_o reign_n which_o be_v for_o very_o ill_a purpose_n begin_v under_o another_o this_o be_v a_o season_n that_o require_v the_o clergy_n by_o write_v preach_v and_o private_a conference_n to_o keep_v as_o many_o of_o their_o flock_n as_o they_o can_v from_o this_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v at_o noon_n day_n bibl._n day_n psal_n xci_o 6._o chal._n par._n a_o caterva_fw-la daemonum_fw-la qui_fw-la grassantur_fw-la tu_fw-la meridie_fw-la polygl_n bibl._n and_o herein_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v and_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o diligence_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n to_o who_o care_n under_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o this_o toleration_n hitherto_o have_v neither_o increase_v our_o adversary_n number_n no_o nor_o lessen_v we_o but_o we_o gain_v more_o and_o better_a people_n than_o we_o lose_v may_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o the_o follow_a generation_n may_v still_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o such_o labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n man_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a theophil_n gainsayers_a titus_n i_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophil_n to_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n confute_v the_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o reclaim_v their_o delude_a follower_n when_o a_o pastor_n be_v endue_v with_o learning_n and_o judgement_n for_o this_o good_a work_n and_o also_o with_o zeal_n and_o piety_n to_o excite_v his_o industry_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n duty_n contain_v in_o this_o question_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v to_o drive_v away_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o error_n by_o public_a and_o private_a monition_n and_o exhortation_n both_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o the_o sick_a within_o their_o cure_n when_o ever_o need_n require_v sometime_o a_o watchful_a pastor_n will_v discern_v some_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n to_o abound_v in_o his_o neighbourhood_n and_o against_o such_o epidemical_a crime_n public_a monition_n to_o convert_v the_o guilty_a and_o open_a exhortation_n to_o secure_v such_o as_o be_v yet_o untainted_a must_v be_v his_o business_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o when_o any_o single_a person_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o then_o the_o careful_a pastor_n must_v go_v to_o the_o offender_n and_o private_o exhort_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o particular_a sin_n while_o he_o be_v only_o in_o danger_n or_o sharp_o admonish_v he_o for_o it_o if_o he_o have_v already_o offend_v because_o as_o be_v note_v before_o if_o any_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o due_a warning_n god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v great_a prudence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o reprove_v the_o quality_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o crime_n as_o also_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v before_o hand_n our_o superior_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o with_o respect_n and_o yet_o with_o sincerity_n our_o equal_n with_o friendly_a plainness_n our_o inferior_n with_o awful_a rebuke_n if_o the_o offence_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o danger_n great_a and_o nigh_o we_o must_v not_o delay_v but_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n haste_v to_o pull_v such_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o will_v do_v a_o brand_n almost_o burn_v 23._o burn_v judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o if_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o late_o spring_v evil_a we_o may_v wait_v for_o a_o private_a opportunity_n and_o a_o gentle_a warning_n may_v suffice_v the_o fit_a season_n be_v general_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o when_o the_o party_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n or_o under_o some_o great_a affliction_n or_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v have_v some_o opportunity_n to_o oblige_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reprove_v but_o whenever_o or_o to_o whosoever_o we_o do_v this_o good_a office_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o gentle_a method_n always_o express_v a_o true_a affection_n for_o the_o offender_n a_o love_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o hatred_n only_o for_o his_o sin_n 15._o sin_n medice_fw-la saevit_fw-la in_o vulnus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la sanetur_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la vulnus_fw-la palpetur_fw-la homo_fw-la perditur_fw-la aug._n v._o d._n ser_n 15._o it_o must_v appear_v that_o you_o hate_v the_o vice_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n foresee_v the_o mischief_n it_o will_v bring_v on_o he_o here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o if_o you_o can_v convince_v he_o that_o your_o reproof_n proceed_v from_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o his_o welfare_n that_o notion_n will_v open_v his_o ear_n and_o heart_n also_o to_o your_o affectionate_a admonition_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a you_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v proud_a and_o foolish_a obstinate_a and_o scornful_a you_o must_v use_v more_o sharpness_n 13._o sharpness_n titus_n i_o 13._o and_o if_o private_a rebuke_n be_v despise_v you_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n direction_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n 17._o church_n matth._n xviii_o 15_o 16_o &_o 17._o out_o of_o which_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v because_o while_o they_o be_v of_o it_o they_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o it_o and_o if_o reproof_n be_v thus_o manage_v they_o will_v be_v of_o inestimable_a benefit_n not_o only_o to_o private_a christian_n many_o of_o which_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o perish_v eternal_o may_v this_o way_n be_v convert_v and_o live_v but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o this_o method_n will_v become_v pure_a and_o holy_a honour_v by_o its_o very_a enemy_n and_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n the_o only_a excuse_n on_o the_o pastor_n side_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o guilt_n will_v be_v angry_a since_o there_o be_v too_o many_o like_a nero_n forward_o to_o commit_v sin_n but_o enrage_v when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o 1088._o it_o ut_fw-la faciendis_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la promptus_fw-la ita_fw-la audiendi_fw-la quae_fw-la faceret_fw-la insolens_fw-la erat_fw-la tacit._n ann._n l._n 15._o p._n 1088._o now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v first_o the_o criminal_o anger_n be_v a_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o reproof_n 2._o reproof_n qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la irasci_fw-la voluerit_fw-la prius_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quod_fw-la talis_fw-la sit_fw-la confitetur_fw-la d._n hieron_n ad_fw-la nepot_n ep_v 2._o because_o it_o declare_v he_o be_v guilty_a but_o than_o second_o this_o anger_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o harden_a reprobate_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o if_o
no_o word_n can_v be_v fit_a than_o those_o speak_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n by_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n hereby_o he_o delegate_n this_o work_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o with_o the_o like_a qualification_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n now_o as_o elisha_n be_v to_o succeed_v elijah_n in_o his_o office_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o his_o spirit_n 9_o spirit_n 2_o king_n two_o 9_o even_o so_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n his_o successor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v this_o first_o mission_n for_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o miraculous_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o office_n be_v to_o cease_v but_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_o in_o this_o manner_n our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v minister_n so_o that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o use_v by_o we_o on_o the_o ordinary_a mission_n of_o pastor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o to_o work_v miracle_n or_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n but_o in_o order_n to_o execute_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n viz._n one_a for_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 2_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n general_o explain_v this_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o grant_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o of_o deny_v absolution_n to_o the_o impenitent_a 103._o impenitent_a qui_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o solvendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la accepit_fw-la d._n ambros_n de_fw-fr poenit._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o spirit_n sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la qua_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n hebid_v ep_v 150._o t._n 3._o p._n 233._o dicit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o subjicit_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la aug._n hom._n 23._o p._n 103._o and_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o for_o he_o add_v to_o his_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o power_n of_o absolution_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o etc._n before_o see_v compan_n to_o the_o temple_n part_n 1_o §._o 4._o p._n 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o disciple_n pastor_n he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o a_o power_n to_o communicate_v it_o for_o the_o fame_n end_n to_o such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v to_o succeed_v they_o 6._o they_o act_n ix_o 17._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o 2_o tim._n i._n 6._o because_o without_o this_o power_n they_o can_v not_o right_o perform_v their_o ministry_n we_o see_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v 18._o preach_v mat._n four_o 17._o luk._n xxiv_o 46._o act._n two_o 38._o &_o x._o 43._o &_o xxvi_o 18._o now_o when_o hereby_o some_o be_v bring_v to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o other_o remain_v obstinate_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o pardon_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o further_o by_o pronounce_v their_o remission_n in_o god_n name_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o declare_v the_o obdurate_a bind_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n yea_o to_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v have_v these_o key_n st._n ambrose_n say_v every_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v receive_v 1._o receive_v clave_n illas_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o b._n petro_n cuncti_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-mi dig_v sacerd._n c._n 1._o and_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o keep_v man_n under_o censure_n for_o long_a or_o short_a time_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o penitence_n be_v commit_v to_o priest_n by_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 113._o bishop_n con._n ancyran_n can._n 2._o &_o 5._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 376_o &_o 379._o item_n theodor._n poenit_fw-la c._n 43._o p._n 35._o &_o ibid._n observe_v p._n 113._o by_o all_o the_o primitive_a canon_n and_o under_o the_o same_o regulation_n they_o enjoy_v this_o power_n at_o this_o day_n now_o if_o any_o think_v it_o too_o bold_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v he_o pronounce_v they_o as_o god_n ambassador_n as_o the_o form_n itself_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o act_v only_o ministerial_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o presbytery_n 223._o presbytery_n deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la humanum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la invocatur_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la traditur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 223._o it_o be_v god_n gift_n convey_v by_o his_o deligate_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o bestow_v it_o for_o he_o can_v have_v give_v st._n paul_n the_o spirit_n immediate_o when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v ananias_n to_o he_o as_o the_o text_n express_v it_o that_o he_o may_v he_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o ghost_n act_n ix_o 17._o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o various_a office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v distribute_v by_o this_o bless_a spirit_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o st._n leo_n that_o he_o who_o impose_v the_o duty_n will_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o make_fw-mi it_o qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la oneris_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la fiet_fw-la administrationis_fw-la adjutor_fw-la dabit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dict._n p._n leonis_fw-la make_fw-mi we_o can_v execute_v this_o office_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unless_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v by_o this_o rite_n and_o these_o word_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o so_o many_o join_v to_o ask_v it_o upon_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o occasion_n 13._o occasion_n st._n luke_n xi_o 13._o especial_o if_o the_o party_n put_v no_o bar_n to_o it_o by_o their_o unworthiness_n or_o unpreparedness_n to_o receive_v it_o final_o some_o will_v have_v this_o form_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o optative_a and_o say_v that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n imply_v only_o may_v thou_o receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o strain_v the_o word_n because_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o god_n representative_a in_o this_o case_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o whether_o we_o interpret_v they_o positive_o or_o as_o a_o wish_n let_v the_o pastor_n firm_o believe_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v now_o impart_v to_o he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v call_v he_o so_o much_o as_o will_v qualify_v he_o to_o judge_v so_o right_o concern_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n that_o god_n may_v ratify_v his_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n forgive_a those_o he_o declare_v penitent_a and_o condemn_v such_o as_o he_o pronounce_v impenitent_a and_o this_o will_v make_v
he_o careful_a in_o his_o manage_n of_o sinner_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a and_o deserve_a veneration_n upon_o all_o his_o solemn_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o incredible_a benefit_n to_o his_o people_n soul_n §._o 3._o 2_o the_o other_o part_n of_o these_o solemn_a word_n be_v a_o strict_a charge_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o have_v show_v before_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o these_o mystery_n supr_fw-la mystery_n see_v §._o 3._o supr_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o french_a idiom_n dispenser_n and_o hence_o st._n paul_n call_v his_o preach_v and_o other_o ministerial_a act_n a_o dispensation_n commit_v to_o he_o ãâã_d he_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 17._o ephes_n iii._o 2._o coloss_n i._o 25._o ubi_fw-la graec._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v every_o soul_n its_o proper_a portion_n so_o our_o pastor_n must_v offer_v easy_a truth_n plain_a similitude_n and_o example_n to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a to_o prepare_v high_a notion_n and_o strict_a rule_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o know_v he_o must_v have_v ready_a promise_n to_o comfort_v mourn_a penitent_n threaten_n to_o warn_v bold_a sinner_n counsel_n to_o settle_v the_o doubtful_a mind_n exhortation_n to_o quicken_v negligent_a loiterer_n and_o reproof_n to_o check_v forward_a offender_n all_o these_o be_v in_o god_n word_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v proper_a food_n at_o some_o time_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n his_o prudence_n must_v allot_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o necessity_n and_o he_o must_v act_v faithful_o as_o well_o as_o wise_o he_o must_v be_v impartial_a and_o fear_v no_o man_n for_o his_o greatness_n nor_o despise_v any_o for_o his_o proverty_n he_o must_v not_o spare_v a_o friend_n for_o favour_n no_o nor_o expose_v a_o enemy_n out_o of_o evil_a will_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o who_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o 10._o deceitful_o jer._n xlviii_o 10._o but_o this_o relate_v chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n private_a application_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o preach_v once_o at_o least_o in_o public_a on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a canon_n also_o 166._o also_o see_v xlv_o can._n eccl._n angl._n ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la sacerdos_n evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicet_fw-la populo_fw-la egb._n can._n 3._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 259._o id_fw-la can._n 52._o edgar_n p._n 454._o can._n 23._o aelfric_n ibid._n p._n 578._o capit._fw-la carol._n m._n l._n 1._o c._n 166._o and_o this_o office_n they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o as_o far_o as_o a_o public_a place_n will_v allow_v they_o must_v conceal_v no_o necessary_a nor_o publish_v any_o unnecessary_a truth_n they_o must_v reprove_v in_o general_a the_o most_o prevail_a vice_n of_o their_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o especial_o to_o such_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v most_o negligent_a in_o and_o if_o they_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o state_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n they_o may_v so_o contrive_v this_o general_a discourse_n that_o like_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o look_v direct_o at_o every_o one_o in_o the_o company_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o apply_v his_o own_o portion_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o fidelity_n must_v be_v show_v also_o in_o dispense_n both_o sacrament_n by_o take_v care_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o neglect_n die_v unbaptise_v nor_o forget_v their_o vow_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o prepare_v their_o people_n for_o receive_v the_o communion_n worthy_o frequent_o dispense_n it_o public_o to_o those_o in_o health_n and_o private_o to_o the_o sick_a encourage_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o to_o come_v often_o and_o warn_v all_o notorious_a sinner_n especial_o those_o in_o malice_n to_o repent_v before_o they_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o in_o god_n house_n etc._n house_n matth._n twenty-five_o 21._o euge_fw-la bene_fw-la serve_v etc._n etc._n shall_v from_o their_o great_a master_n hear_v that_o joyful_a eulogy_n well_o do_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v you_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o deacon_n before_o 4._o before_o dis_n on_o ord._n of_o a_o deacon_n chap._n 4._o §._o 4._o i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o priest_n have_v the_o whole_a bible_n deliver_v to_o he_o with_o word_n contain_v a_o solemn_a grant_n of_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n whereto_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v and_o whereas_o of_o old_a both_o in_o the_o african_a and_o western_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eastern_a this_o rite_n be_v only_o use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o late_a time_n it_o be_v use_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o as_o isidore_n observe_v have_v also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v colleague_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n 7._o people_n presbyteris_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la committitur_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n divina_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortes_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la isid_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offic_n c._n 7._o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o priest_n act_v subordinate_o and_o be_v confine_v ordinary_o to_o one_o parish_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n through_o his_o whole_a diocese_n there_o be_v more_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a word_n in_o some_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o roman_n where_o of_o late_o they_o deliver_v a_o patin_n with_o wafer_n and_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n 319._o water_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missamque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr lat._n ord_n p._n 319._o give_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o we_o may_v observe_v morinus_n can_v not_o find_v this_o form_n in_o any_o ritual_a above_o 700_o year_n old_a so_o likewise_o the_o blessing_n the_o several_a vestment_n and_o form_n of_o deliver_v they_o the_o anoint_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 49._o church_n vid._n pontif._n romaâ_n p._n 47_o &_o 49._o the_o kiss_n give_v to_o the_o new_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 298._o church_n euchol_n p._n 294._o &_o notis_fw-la p._n 298._o be_v just_o lay_v aside_o by_o our_o reformer_n as_o be_v either_o innovation_n or_o too_o trifle_v for_o so_o grave_a a_o office_n as_o this_o chap._n ix_o the_o last_o collect._n §._o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o a_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a office_n and_o this_o but_o one_o proper_a conclude_a collect_n which_o seem_v peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n and_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o occasion_n the_o ensue_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n will_v show_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o last_o collect._n this_o collect_n contain_v two_o kind_n of_o petition_n 1._o for_o the_o minister_n one_a in_o general_a for_o god_n blessing_n most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o send_v etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v be_v one_a holy_a in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n &c_n &c_n 2_o successful_a in_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o thy_o word_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n may_v have_v such_o success_n etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v reverent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grant_v also_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o in_o all_o other_o act_v they_o may_v aim_v at_o 1._o god_n honour_n that_o in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o may_v seek_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n through_o etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o collect._n §._o 2._o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o send_v upon_o these_o thy_o servant_n thy_o heavenly_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a form_n
void_a idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 1._o p._n 124._o a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o haughty_a prelate_n encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o wrest_v this_o privilege_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o but_o his_o procurator_n at_o rome_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n that_o his_o master_n will_v part_v with_o his_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o with_o his_o right_n to_o election_n 59_o election_n matth._n par._n ann._n 1103._o pag._n 59_o and_o though_o he_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o use_v his_o prerogative_n herein_o upon_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anselm_n yet_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o choose_v rodulph_n to_o succeed_v he_o 65._o he_o idem_fw-la ibid._n an._n 1113._o pag._n 65._o in_o that_o see_v and_o afterward_o he_o nominate_v or_o recommend_v all_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v in_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v record_v by_o a_o ancient_a historian_n that_o this_o king_n make_v four_o bishop_n in_o one_o year_n time_n 219._o time_n henr._n huntingd._n an._n 1123._o lib._n 7._o histor_n pag._n 219._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o beside_o this_o first_o title_n of_o usage_n have_v second_o another_o found_v upon_o law_n and_o common_a right_n as_o be_v patron_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o english_a bishopric_n which_o they_o have_v endow_v with_o land_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n build_v a_o church_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v there_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v name_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o 172._o it_o justin_n authent_fw-fr collat_n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o cap._n 18._o p._n 172._o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o just_a a_o right_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o bishopric_n as_o private_a patron_n founder_n and_o endower_n of_o lesser_a benefice_n have_v to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o this_o title_n be_v urge_v in_o that_o excellent_a letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o write_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o together_o with_o the_o former_a claim_n of_o immemorial_n usage_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o memorable_a piety_n of_o our_o progenitor_n noble_n and_o faithful_a subject_n have_v build_v church_n endow_v they_o with_o large_a possession_n and_o give_v great_a immunity_n to_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o place_v fit_a minister_n in_o they_o as_o to_o cathedral_n our_o progenitor_n aforesaid_a have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n upon_o any_o vacancy_n by_o their_o royal_a prerogative_n free_o bestow_v they_o on_o fit_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o tho._n of_o walsingham_n 150._o walsingham_n tho._n walse_v hist_o in_o edward_n 3._o an._n 1343._o p._n 150._o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v because_o it_o show_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n interpose_v in_o these_o election_n from_o meddle_v wherein_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o exclude_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n an._n 25._o ed._n 3._o and_o an._n 13._o rich._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o which_o statute_n mention_n a_o grant_v from_o former_a king_n to_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v free_o elect_v their_o bishop_n provide_v and_o upon_o these_o condition_n first_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o elect_v and_o second_o that_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o do_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n which_o method_n be_v still_o observe_v among_o we_o only_o the_o king_n recommend_v a_o person_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o licence_n to_o elect_v yet_o so_o as_o there_o have_v be_v instance_n where_o just_a ground_n of_o objection_n appear_v against_o the_o person_n so_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o clergy_n have_v humble_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v a_o second_o nomination_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o why_o our_o king_n shall_v nominate_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v peer_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o office_n of_o the_o high_a trust_n under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v choose_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o make_v so_o considerable_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o still_o not_o only_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_v he_o have_v sufficient_a security_n as_o to_o his_o ability_n for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n and_o his_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o explain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o office_n for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a chap._n i._o of_o this_o office_n in_o general_n §._o 1._o st_n cyprian_a to_o show_v the_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n compare_v he_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o a_o flock_n the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o people_n 58._o people_n ut_fw-la pascendo_fw-la gregi_fw-la pastor_n ut_fw-la gubernando_n navi_fw-la gubernator_fw-la ut_fw-la plebi_fw-la regendo_fw-la rector_n redderetur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 58._o and_o imply_v that_o as_o a_o flock_n can_v be_v feed_v without_o a_o shepherd_n a_o ship_n steer_v without_o a_o pilot_n nor_o a_o multitude_n keep_v in_o order_n without_o a_o governor_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o church_n be_v manage_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o be_v constitute_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a ruler_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v very_o strict_a rule_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o admission_n to_o this_o dignity_n have_v be_v very_o solemn_a in_o all_o age_n at_o first_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o afterward_o with_o more_o ceremony_n the_o first_o general_n council_n require_v three_o bishop_n at_o least_o shall_v perform_v the_o consecration_n 63._o consecration_n council_n nicaen_fw-la i._o can._n 4._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 63._o which_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o apostolical_a canon_n make_v in_o the_o age_n of_o persecution_n 10._o persecution_n can._n apostol_n i._o ibid._n p._n 1._o &_o not_o bevereg_n t._n 2._o p._n 10._o and_o that_o show_v this_o practice_n which_o we_o still_o retain_v be_v very_o primitive_a and_o so_o be_v their_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o strict_a scrutiny_n into_o their_o manner_n with_o the_o lay_v the_o holy_a bible_n on_o their_o head_n though_o no_o express_a constitution_n do_v appear_v to_o enjoin_v these_o thing_n till_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o carthage_n act_n xiii_o 3._o 588._o 3._o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 588._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_a supplication_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o example_n 3._o example_n act_n xiii_o 3._o and_o therefore_o mystical_a prayer_n be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o this_o ordination_n apostol_n ordination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d balsam_n in_o 1._o can._n apostol_n but_o those_o now_o extant_a though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v of_o late_a date_n however_o there_o have_v be_v such_o form_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n as_o also_o among_o the_o syrian_a and_o ethiopick_n christian_n and_o in_o all_o eminent_a church_n of_o the_o west_n the_o old_a of_o which_o be_v elaborate_o collect_v by_o morinus_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o cite_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n by_o compare_v those_o office_n with_o our_o modern_a english_a form_n to_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v sometime_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o present_a roman_a ordinal_n but_o also_o those_o ancient_a formulary_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o this_o nation_n 283._o nation_n extant_a ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr append_v ad_fw-la capitul_n tom._n 3._o p._n 1372._o &_o ap_fw-mi mabillon_n liturg._n gallican_n l._n 3._o p._n 307._o &_o in_o theodor._n poenitent_n p._n 283._o while_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v exceed_o vary_v from_o itself_o the_o old_a office_n whereof_o be_v very_o short_a contain_v few_o ceremony_n
and_o divers_a prayer_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n but_o of_o late_o they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n which_o creep_v in_o while_o ignorance_n and_o error_n prevail_v in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v full_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o exact_a author_n 17._o author_n antiqu._n &_o recentior_fw-la officia_fw-la roman_n collat._n vid._n ap_fw-mi mason_n de_fw-fr minister_n anglican_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v here_o that_o our_o judicious_a reformer_n in_o compile_v this_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v cast_v away_o all_o the_o roman_a superfluous_a and_o corrupt_a innovation_n about_o blessing_n vestment_n anoint_v deliver_v the_o ring_n pastoral_a staff_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v reduce_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o as_o nigh_o to_o the_o primitive_a form_n as_o our_o circumstance_n can_v bear_v but_o have_v enlarge_v it_o with_o divers_a pertinent_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o proper_a question_n as_o also_o with_o accurate_o compose_a prayer_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v affirm_v our_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o adapt_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o office_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o will_n more_o particular_o appear_v in_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v already_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o former_a office_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o collect._n the_o analysis_n thereof_o this_o collect_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_a a_o introduction_n commemorate_n 1._o that_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o do_v charge_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 2_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o govern_v well_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n of_o thy_o church_n that_o they_o may_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v they_o in_o both_o and_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v obedient_o follow_v the_o same_o 3._o for_o both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v final_o save_v that_o all_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n through_o &c_n &c_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o first_o collect._n §._o 1._o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v give_v to_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o do_v charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o the_o commemoration_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o christ_n give_v and_o that_o charge_v he_o lay_v upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n the_o same_o charge_n be_v incumbent_n upon_o bishop_n now_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o duty_n they_o need_v some_o measure_n of_o their_o assistance_n the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v only_o temporary_a while_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v but_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o appointment_n be_v fix_v to_o feed_v and_o rule_v it_o after_o it_o be_v settle_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o they_o be_v in_o all_o antiquity_n count_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n 179._o bishop_n apostolos_n i._n e._n episcopos_fw-la &_o praepositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 65._o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la imponens_fw-la manum_fw-la apostolis_n ordinavit_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aug._n in_o n._n test_n qu._n 97._o tom._n 4._o p._n 179._o and_o as_o common_o give_v bishop_n the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o apostle_n 13._o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitentur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 13._o yea_o all_o bishop_n be_v then_o style_v apostolical_a and_o their_o see_v apostolical_a seat_n 4._o seat_n episcopatus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la sidon_n apollinar_a l._n 6._o ep_n 7._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 4._o et_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sedit_fw-la in_o apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 6._o ep_n 1._o &_o 4._o although_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v arrogant_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o those_o title_n but_o this_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o community_n of_o name_n be_v general_a doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a when_o any_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o venerable_a order_n to_o commemorate_v first_o what_o gift_n god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n since_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o so_o far_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n will_v move_v he_o to_o supply_v they_o also_o with_o gift_n suitable_a to_o their_o need_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n many_o excellent_a gift_n indeed_o which_o st._n paul_n enumerate_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o knowledge_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o healing_n and_o work_v miracle_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o skill_n of_o discern_v spirit_n and_o of_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o interpret_n divers_a tongue_n 10._o tongue_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 8_o 9_o 10._o some_o of_o which_o be_v miraculous_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o those_o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o a_o sound_a as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n be_v still_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o permanent_a so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o beg_v these_o gift_n for_o our_o bishop_n so_o the_o greek_a church_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v their_o bishop_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n as_o he_o strengthen_v his_o holy_a apostle_n 303._o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euchol_n in_o ordinat_fw-la episc_n p._n 303._o which_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a deduction_n especial_o consider_v second_o the_o charge_n which_o christ_n first_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n viz._n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o in_o he_o the_o rest_n be_v intend_v yea_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 30._o they_o john_n xxi_o 16._o cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr agon_n christi_fw-la c._n 30._o and_o therefore_o both_o st._n paul_n 28._o paul_n act._n xx_o 28._o and_o st._n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1_o pet._n v._o 1_o &_o 2._o repeat_v this_o charge_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o burden_n go_v with_o the_o honour_n to_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o we_o commemorate_v this_o as_o their_o present_a duty_n and_o according_o pray_v that_o this_o and_o every_o other_o person_n who_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n may_v have_v grace_n to_o perform_v it_o very_o well_o in_o the_o petition_n we_o give_v bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o first_o have_v both_o these_o name_n be_v call_v the_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o soul_n 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n 4._o pastor_n 1_o pet._n v._o 4._o and_o they_o under_o he_o be_v also_o pastor_n of_o their_o several_a portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n where_o they_o preside_v in_o his_o name_n and_o rule_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o which_o at_o last_o they_o must_v render_v he_o a_o account_n 55._o account_n singulis_n pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la âogat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la cornel._n ep_v 55._o for_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o feed_v his_o flock_n himself_o by_o his_o preach_v his_o example_n his_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o love_v his_o sheep_n so_o entire_o as_o to_o die_v for_o they_o whence_o the_o greek_a church_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o bishop_n a_o imitator_n of_o his_o true_a shepherd_n 303._o shepherd_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n euchol_n p._n 303._o and_o then_o only_o he_o deserve_v the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o great_a master_n when_o he_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o his_o fervent_a love_n of_o and_o diligent_a care_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n methinks_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o share_n with_o jesus_n in_o the_o pastoral_n office_n shall_v make_v the_o bishop_n very_o careful_a and_o faithful_a in_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o pattern_n and_o concern_v which_o their_o all-seeing_a master_n
will_v call_v they_o to_o so_o strict_a a_o account_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o make_v the_o people_n reverence_n and_o love_v they_o exceed_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n wherefore_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n first_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o dignity_n a_o weighty_a burden_n be_v annex_v as_o be_v note_v before_o episc_n before_o nomen_fw-la sonat_fw-la plus_fw-la oneris_fw-la quam_fw-la honoris_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la prosit_fw-la eligitur_fw-la durand_n rational_a verb._n episc_n that_o be_v first_o diligent_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n second_o due_o to_o administer_v the_o godly_a discipline_n thereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o be_v first_o to_o feed_v and_o then_o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n to_o both_o which_o david_n allude_v 4._o allude_v psal_n xxiii_o 2_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o former_a duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n preach_v though_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o require_v it_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v voluntary_o preach_v on_o all_o occasion_n thus_o we_o find_v st._n cyprian_a preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 114._o persecution_n cypr._n ep_v 52._o §._o 2._o p._n 114._o and_o daily_o treat_v upon_o the_o gospel_n initio_fw-la gospel_n quotidianis_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr pudic_fw-la initio_fw-la st._n ambrose_n declare_v that_o his_o custom_n be_v continual_o to_o admonish_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n 1._o sermon_n vulgus_fw-la jugiter_fw-la monere_fw-la consuevi_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-mi dig_v sacerd._n c._n 1._o and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n cyril_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n preach_v almost_o every_o day_n as_o st._n hierom_n also_o remark_n of_o proculus_n a_o french_a bishop_n 49._o bishop_n pontifex_n qui_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la iter_fw-la tuum_fw-la dirigit_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustic_n ep_v 4._o p_o 49._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 1._o hereafter_o see_v chap._n viij_o §._o 1._o and_o show_v that_o even_o in_o our_o day_n many_o pious_a bishop_n do_v preach_v very_o often_o both_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o in_o cure_n where_o there_o be_v but_o mean_a provision_n for_o this_o office_n whereby_o they_o both_o set_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o since_o their_o dignity_n give_v great_a weight_n to_o their_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o may_v hereby_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o people_n this_o petition_n therefore_o that_o bishop_n may_v diligent_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v still_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v true_a second_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o office_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o main_a burden_n thereof_o lie_v on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o it_o must_v whole_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n which_o be_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o may_v just_o be_v style_v godly_a both_o from_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o promote_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n than_o preach_v which_o he_o shall_v principal_o intend_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n too_o difficult_a and_o some_o offender_n too_o great_a or_o too_o obstinate_a for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o there_o the_o bishop_n must_v interpose_v by_o first_o admonish_v and_o then_o censure_v such_o as_o notorious_o offend_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n a_o good_a pastor_n must_v not_o only_o feed_v the_o sound_n but_o heal_n the_o sick_a and_o wound_a sheep_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v bring_v home_o such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o separate_a those_o that_o may_v infect_v other_o and_o final_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o be_v incurable_a now_o to_o do_v this_o due_o that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o by_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o proceed_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o pain_n and_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o need_v continual_a application_n but_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o this_o difficult_a province_n will_v abundant_o requite_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v eternal_o hereafter_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n diligence_n and_o care_n may_v have_v a_o due_a effect_n upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v obedient_o follow_v their_o exhortation_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o their_o monition_n and_o censure_n while_o they_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v solomon_n observation_n that_o a_o wise_a reprover_n shall_v have_v a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o then_o only_o he_o be_v successful_a 12._o successful_a prov._n twenty-five_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v many_o pious_a bishop_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o as_o far_o as_o their_o present_a circumstance_n will_v permit_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v the_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o alas_o they_o have_v not_o the_o desire_a success_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v which_o be_v both_o their_o indispensable_a duty_n require_v express_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o charge_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o loc_n themselves_o heb._n xiii_o 17._o graec._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scil_n eorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d poenis_fw-la just_a impositis_fw-la b._n sanderson_n in_o loc_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a reason_n take_v from_o their_o own_o benefit_n because_o say_v he_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 16._o you_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tristitia_fw-la prodest_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la volumus_fw-la expedire_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la aug_n ver._n dom._n ser._n 16._o a_o good_a bishop_n be_v set_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o watchman_n over_o his_o people_n soul_n and_o if_o when_o his_o master_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n as_o he_o will_v do_v he_o cheerful_o report_v they_o be_v willing_a humble_a and_o obedient_a that_o will_v procure_v god_n mercy_n to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n with_o grief_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o they_o alas_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o not_o he_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n a_o good_a bishop_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o tractable_a people_n for_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o this_o collect_v note_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v crown_v for_o his_o diligence_n and_o they_o for_o observe_v his_o preach_a and_o submit_v to_o his_o discipline_n which_o therefore_o we_o beg_v for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n amen_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o epistle_n §._o 1._o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n for_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v several_a portion_n take_v proper_a for_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o first_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n iii._o ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o epistle_n so_o adapt_v to_o this_o occasion_n that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a lectionary_n and_o ordinal_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 321._o church_n vid._n pamel_n de_fw-fr liturg._n tom._n 2._o p._n 61._o lectionar_n ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr append_v ad_fw-la capitular_a tom._n 2._o p._n 1350._o &_o 1373._o item_n ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 321._o where_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v only_o in_o use_n this_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o first_o and_o where_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o for_o variety_n this_o be_v never_o omit_v because_o it_o contain_v those_o divine_a direction_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o virtue_n they_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vice_n they_o must_v be_v clear_a from_o and_o the_o method_n will_v
the_o example_n of_o his_o great_a master_n and_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 21._o good_a rom._n twelve_o 21._o so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o provoke_v he_o by_o evil_a word_n he_o must_v not_o render_v rail_a for_o rail_a 23._o rail_a 1_o peter_n two_o 23._o like_a a_o brawler_n for_o that_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n a_o practice_n of_o rude_a and_o vile_a people_n and_o a_o imitate_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o in_o another_o a_o commit_v the_o sin_n he_o condemn_v senec._n condemn_v ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la odio_fw-la nocentis_fw-la perdere_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la senec._n and_o since_o he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o common_a father_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o must_v be_v very_o liberal_a not_o covetous_a of_o much_o wealth_n for_o that_o will_v not_o only_o take_v off_o his_o thought_n from_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o incline_v he_o to_o defraud_v and_o oppress_v the_o needy_a for_o who_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o provide_v ver._n 4._o moreover_o his_o former_a conversation_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o for_o that_o will_v give_v a_o prospect_n of_o his_o future_a carriage_n and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v what_o order_n he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o family_n before_o he_o become_v a_o candidate_n for_o this_o venerable_a office_n if_o he_o be_v one_o that_o rule_v well_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_v own_o house_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o error_n or_o infidelity_n 575._o infidelity_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la christianos_n catholicos_fw-la fecerint_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 18._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o but_o that_o all_o his_o domestic_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n accustom_v to_o daily_a prayer_n and_o regular_a in_o their_o manner_n 83._o manner_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la populo_fw-la praecepturus_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la à _fw-la domesticis_fw-la exigat_fw-la hier._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la ep._n 83._o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o master_n well_o and_o especial_o if_o by_o have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n so_o as_o they_o obey_v his_o command_n reverence_n his_o person_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n he_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n his_o rule_v his_o child_n with_o all_o gravity_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o ver._n 5._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o family_n be_v the_o original_n of_o society_n 669._o society_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aristot_n oecon_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o t._n 3._o pag._n 669._o the_o foundation_n of_o high_a and_o large_a government_n and_o particular_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v paternal_o loc_n paternal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o or_o take_v no_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o easy_a province_n 21._o province_n prov._n twenty-five_o 21._o how_o shall_v he_o be_v thought_n fit_a or_o capable_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o who_o diocese_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a work_n ver._n 6._o and_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o experiment_n of_o his_o prudence_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o of_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o believer_n not_o a_o novice_n 45._o novice_n gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quod_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la item_n can._n apost_n 80._o bev._n t._n 1._o pag_n 38._o &_o can._n nicam_fw-la 2._o ibid._n pag._n 45._o because_o when_o inspiration_n cease_v he_o can_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v so_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 76._o other_o eruditorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumunt_fw-la supercilium_fw-la prius_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la magistri_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 8._o t._n 1._o p._n 76._o so_o that_o such_o hasty_a promotion_n shall_v be_v avoid_v lest_o his_o people_n despise_v he_o for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o least_o he_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n the_o common_a effect_n of_o a_o sudden_a advancement_n shall_v do_v some_o extravagant_a and_o irregular_a thing_n and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n 502._o heaven_n judicium_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la diaboli_fw-la nulli_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la sit_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 83._o p._n 502._o or_o as_o the_o word_n supra_fw-la word_n graec._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n in_o libro_fw-la edvard_n 6._o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o evil_a speaker_n sparrow_n collect._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la may_v signify_v so_o will_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o evil-speaker_n who_o delight_v to_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o aggravate_v and_o expose_v his_o weakness_n ver._n 7._o nor_o must_v a_o bishop_n only_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v accuse_v just_o by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o moreover_o he_o must_v have_v so_o carry_v himself_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o convert_n as_o to_o have_v gain_v a_o good_a report_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o be_v infidel_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v well_o of_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o old_a crime_n upon_o he_o n_z 83._o n_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theophil_n in_o loc_n talis_fw-la ergo_fw-la sit_fw-la pontifex_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la religioni_fw-la detrahant_fw-la ejus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la detrahere_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la hieron_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la ep._n 83._o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n by_o their_o story_n of_o he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n supra_fw-la gospel_n into_o rebuke_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o evil_a speaker_n verse_n ed._n 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a at_o present_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o lest_o he_o relapse_n into_o his_o old_a sin_n be_v so_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o thy_o direction_n o_o timothy_n in_o choose_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o other_o portion_n for_o the_o epistle_n viz._n act_v xx_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o §._o 3._o the_o lutheran_n office_n for_o ordination_n often_o cite_v before_o have_v part_n of_o this_o portion_n read_v on_o that_o occasion_n viz._n from_o ver_fw-la 28_o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o this_o whole_a elegant_a oration_n of_o st._n paul_n any_o where_o but_o in_o our_o church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o first_o ordinal_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o it_o be_v add_v since_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o so_o exact_a propriety_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v all_o man_n must_v discern_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o this_o pious_a and_o pathetical_a address_n of_o our_o eloquent_a and_o divine_o inspire_v apostle_n when_o he_o take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a asia_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o lively_a and_o lovely_a a_o character_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o no_o pencil_n but_o he_o and_o none_o but_o so_o guide_v can_v draw_v so_o that_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o order_n ought_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o to_o suppose_v st._n paul_n himself_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o example_n both_o how_o to_o live_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v yea_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o most_o cogent_a argument_n and_o most_o move_a entreaty_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n exact_o in_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n so_o that_o if_o they_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o due_o consider_v it_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n can_v fail_v to_o inspire_v they_o with_o holy_a resolution_n to_o follow_v such_o incomparable_a advice_n and_o so_o great_a a_o precedent_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o second_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o place_n be_v s._n paul_n oration_n at_o miletus_n have_v two_o part_n one_a the_o person_n to_o who_o be_v be_v speak_v
every_o one_o of_o this_o order_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishopric_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prelate_n noble_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o still_o endow_v with_o land_n and_o revenue_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o relieve_v many_o of_o the_o indigent_a wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o promise_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o be_v hospitable_a to_o stranger_n and_o courteous_a as_o well_o as_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o our_o form_n be_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o which_o have_v be_v use_v on_o this_o occasion_n for_o 800._o year_n in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o the_o old_a formulary_n and_o the_o modern_a both_o show_n 62._o show_n pauperibus_fw-la &_o peregrinis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la affabilis_fw-la &_o misericors_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr lat._n ordin_fw-fr p._n 320._o pontif._n rom._n p._n 62._o and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n do_v strict_o enjoin_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v a_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a 589._o infirm_a council_n carth._n 4._o can_n 14._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o and_o shall_v entertain_v people_n bountiful_o at_o his_o house_n and_o table_n 14._o table_n council_n matisc_n 2._o can_n 2._o &_o can_v 14._o especial_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a guest_n 6._o guest_n council_n turon_n 3._o can_v 6._o and_o in_o one_o word_n to_o be_v hospitable_a and_o liberal_a to_o all_o that_o need_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o ability_n 141._o ability_n council_n meld_v can_v 28._o council_n aquisgr_n 1._o can_v 141._o to_o which_o one_o of_o our_o english_a council_n add_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v keep_v a_o clergyman_n for_o his_o almoner_n 182._o almoner_n council_n oxon._n anno_fw-la 1222._o spelm._n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o all_o which_o ecclesiastical_a law_n show_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o especial_o incumbent_a on_o those_o of_o this_o sacred_a order_n i_o can_v here_o enlarge_v by_o describe_v the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n but_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o st._n ambrose_n his_o house_n entertain_v all_o the_o indigent_a stranger_n at_o milan_n and_o when_o augustine_n come_v thither_o a_o young_a student_n from_o africa_n he_o receive_v he_o like_o a_o father_n and_o like_o a_o bishop_n love_v he_o in_o his_o travel_n 13._o travel_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 5._o c._n 13._o and_o when_o st._n augustin_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o very_a small_a city_n he_o always_o keep_v up_o hospitality_n at_o his_o table_n 22._o table_n hospitalitatem_fw-la semper_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr c._n 22._o yea_o he_o entertain_v all_o comer_n and_o goer_n and_o look_v on_o it_o not_o only_o as_o unchristian_a but_o inhuman_a to_o do_v otherwise_o 10._o otherwise_o aug._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr commun_n cleric_a ser._n 1._o tom._n 10._o yea_o st._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v inform_v that_o a_o covetous_a and_o sordid_a person_n be_v nominate_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ancona_n write_v to_o the_o visitor_n to_o put_v he_o by_o if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a 6._o true_a d._n gregor_n mag._n libr._n 12._o epist_n 6._o from_o whence_o gratian_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o stop_v a_o bishop_n consecration_n if_o he_o be_v know_v before_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 85._o hospitality_n hospitalitas_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la alieni_fw-la jure_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la ordinari_fw-la grat._n do_v 85._o which_o instance_n and_o rule_n i_o can_v the_o more_o free_o record_n because_o our_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o and_o exemplary_a in_o their_o charity_n and_o hospitality_n entertain_v great_a number_n at_o their_o table_n and_o feed_v many_o poor_a at_o their_o gate_n give_v while_o they_o live_v great_a sum_n to_o redeem_v captive_n release_v or_o relieve_v prisoner_n maintain_v poor_a scholar_n desolate_a widow_n and_o orphan_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o their_o death_n leave_v when_o they_o be_v able_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n with_o house_n and_o land_n to_o college_n school_n hospital_n and_o other_o pious_a use_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o our_o liberale_a foundation_n for_o piety_n and_o charity_n now_o remain_v in_o england_n be_v of_o their_o erection_n and_o endowment_n or_o however_o they_o have_v be_v great_a benefactor_n to_o they_o i_o need_v only_a point_n at_o some_o such_o bishop_n in_o the_o margin_n serm._n margin_n vita_fw-la math._n parkeri_fw-la per_fw-la godwin_n p._n 220._o bishop_n andrews_n fun_n serm._n p._n 19_o the_o fun_n serm._n of_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n williams_n par._n 2._o p._n 31._o bishop_n warner_n fun_n serm._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o have_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n many_o of_o who_o immense_a liberality_n of_o this_o kind_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o collect_v and_o publish_v whereof_o will_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o venerable_a order_n as_o also_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o many_o other_o to_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o collect_n before_o the_o consecration_n §._o 1._o almighty_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n etc._n etc._n the_o large_a preface_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o veni_fw-la creator_n and_o precede_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n where_o it_o be_v explain_v already_o 7._o already_o disc_n on_o the_o ord._n of_o a_o priest_n §._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o form_n be_v only_o two_o petition_n for_o the_o bishop_n now_o to_o be_v admit_v viz._n that_o god_n may_v grant_v he_o grace_n one_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o and_o 2_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n wise_o and_o 3_o here_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a exciting_a they_o to_o make_v these_o request_n 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n family_n commit_v unto_o this_o steward_n care_n and_o 2_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v own_a soul_n we_o have_v touch_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o and_o shall_v only_o remark_n here_o first_o that_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n preach_v it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n a_o message_n of_o that_o mighty_a importance_n that_o the_o high_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v honour_v by_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o deliver_v it_o and_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la 11._o praesenti_fw-la s._n luke_n two_o 10_o 11._o the_o gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o just_o he_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v this_o joyful_a news_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o be_v so_o beautiful_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o kiss_v and_o adore_v they_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v bishop_n the_o principal_a minister_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n always_o ready_a to_o publish_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o so_o acceptable_a and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o st._n paul_n require_v ãâã_d require_v 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v the_o word_n import_v ability_n and_o inclination_n both_o for_o preach_v be_v esteem_v so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o a_o bishop_n duty_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n order_n such_o as_o neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 38._o excommunicate_v apostol_n can_v 58._o ubi_fw-la balsamon_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bev._n t._n 1._o pag._n 38._o because_o it_o be_v then_o so_o appropriate_a to_o this_o office_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v use_v to_o preach_v a_o custom_n continue_v in_o africa_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n 5._o time_n possidon_n in_o vit_fw-fr d._n augustin_n c._n 5._o and_o long_o after_o that_o the_o six_o general_n council_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v every_o day_n or_o however_o upon_o sunday_n to_o instruct_v
few_o and_o those_o too_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o offender_n who_o can_v resist_v such_o address_n the_o philosopher_n think_v there_o be_v certain_a spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o man_n breast_n which_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o gentle_a breath_n will_v soon_o show_v themselves_o kindle_v with_o a_o little_a admonition_n 348._o admonition_n omnium_fw-la honestarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la semina_fw-la animi_fw-la gerunt_fw-la quae_fw-la admonitione_n excitantur_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la scintilla_fw-la levi_fw-la flatu_fw-la adjuta_fw-la ignem_fw-la suum_fw-la explicat_fw-la sen._n ep._n 94._o p._n 348._o but_o we_o know_v all_o profess_a christian_n have_v the_o general_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o receive_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o virtue_n fair_o represent_v so_o that_o if_o our_o bishop_n will_v stir_v up_o their_o own_o gift_n their_o bright_a flame_n will_v kindle_v their_o neighbour_n spark_n and_o bring_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o lucid_a path_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n §._o 1._o unto_o that_o which_o we_o observe_v before_o concern_v deliver_v some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n ecclesiastical_a we_o be_v here_o only_o to_o add_v that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v only_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o that_o of_o bishop_n alone_o 588._o alone_o episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervitem_fw-la ejus_fw-la council_n 4._o carthag_n bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 588._o and_o there_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o some_o time_n either_o by_o the_o ordain_v bishop_n l_o as_o in_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n 302._o church_n euchol_n in_o ordin_fw-fr episcop_n p._n 310._o &_o p._n 302._o or_o by_o the_o deacon_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o consecration_n 4._o consecration_n const_n apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o as_o they_o still_o do_v in_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a form_n 487._o form_n morin_n de_fw-fr syror._n ordin_fw-fr p._n 466._o &_o 487._o of_o which_o custom_n st._n chrysostom_n note_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o their_o head_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a crown_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v on_o and_o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o all_o other_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v under_o these_o law_n 645._o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chrys_n orat._n 62._o tom._n 6._o p._n 645._o and_o the_o prayer_n now_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n hint_n the_o rest_v the_o book_n on_o their_o shoulder_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n 302._o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d euchol_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 302._o the_o other_o syrian_a christian_n call_v maronites_n put_v the_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o do_v also_o 429._o also_o vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr syror._n ordin_n p._n 429._o those_o of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o retain_v both_o rite_n for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_a and_o lay_v on_o the_o candidate_n head_n and_o shoulder_n 67._o shoulder_n pontifical_a rom._n pag._n 67._o and_o afterward_o shut_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n 79._o hand_n ibid._n pag._n 79._o with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n take_v the_o gospel_n go_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o grace_n abound_v in_o thou_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v now_o and_o ever_o amen_o our_o church_n deliver_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n only_o into_o which_o he_o must_v take_v it_o always_o afterward_o as_o often_o as_o he_o read_v or_o expound_v it_o and_o to_o mind_v he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v how_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o ordainer_n give_v he_o a_o strict_a charge_n with_o it_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n four_o 13._o and_o 15._o which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o very_a occasion_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o best_a for_o explain_v this_o primitive_a rite_n and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o proper_a that_o they_o need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o paraphrase_n a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o exhortation_n §._o 2._o 1_o timoth._n four_o 13_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a st._n paul_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o write_v to_o timothy_n his_o new_a make_v bishop_n and_o probable_o he_o do_v it_o at_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o pledge_v commit_v to_o he_o ãâã_d he_o 2_o tim._n i_o 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o most_o strict_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v as_o man_n do_v the_o security_n for_o their_o inheritance_n or_o their_o seal_n and_o grant_n as_o the_o word_n import_v 328._o import_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hesych_n p._n 729._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idem_fw-la pag._n 328._o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a now_o to_o be_v say_v to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o office_n first_o in_o private_a give_v heed_n unto_o what_o thou_o observe_v in_o read_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thou_o may_v perfect_o understand_v it_o thyself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n furnish_v thyself_o out_o of_o it_o with_o fit_a passage_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a and_o serve_v to_o exhortation_n when_v thy_o flock_n grow_v remiss_a or_o to_o instruction_n and_o doctrine_n when_o thou_o will_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a herein_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n therefore_o continual_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o god_n now_o deliver_v to_o thou_o above_o all_o thy_o other_o study_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o bishop_n main_a business_n theoph._n business_n 1_o tim._n four_o 15._o graec._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theoph._n who_o must_v be_v so_o very_o ready_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a writ_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o skill_n to_o manage_v all_o part_n of_o his_o office_n daily_o come_n thereby_o may_v not_o only_o be_v evident_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o also_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pastor_n improvement_n the_o people_n duty_n be_v less_o than_o thou_o they_o be_v only_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o thy_o charge_n be_v great_a as_o thy_o dignity_n be_v high_a catiline_n high_a in_o maximâ_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la est_fw-la sallust_n in_o catiline_n for_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o believe_v right_o and_o live_v holy_o but_o also_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n 39_o flock_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la ut_fw-la sapientes_fw-la definiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la cura_fw-la salutis_fw-la alienae_n am._n marcellin_n l._n 39_o and_o have_v a_o strict_a regard_n to_o thy_o preach_a and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o thou_o teach_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o other_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sound_a and_o though_o this_o double_a care_n be_v difficult_a it_o shall_v be_v double_o reward_v ab._n reward_v secundum_fw-la molestiam_fw-la merces_fw-la mos_fw-la maimon_n pref._n ad_fw-la pirk._n ab._n therefore_o be_v careful_a in_o teach_v god_n commandment_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o do_v they_o that_o thy_o word_n may_v profit_v other_o and_o thy_o own_o piety_n profit_v thou_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o be_v eternal_o reward_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n they_o that_o hear_v thou_o shall_v by_o thy_o endeavour_n be_v save_v also_o however_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n in_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o conduct_n remember_v thou_o be_v set_v over_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o dear_a blood_n therefore_o i_o charge_v thou_o be_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o expect_v thou_o shall_v be_v even_o a_o shepherd_n to_o take_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o not_o a_o wolf_n to_o which_o ravenous_a and_o devour_a creature_n heretical_a pastor_n and_o covetous_a or_o cruel_a ruler_n be_v often_o liken_v 215._o liken_v